Excidii aconis gestorum collectio : Ystoria de desolatione et conculcatione civitatis acconensis et tocius terre sancte : [the fall of acre, 1291] 2503050298, 2503030009

Citation preview

CORPVS

CHRISTIANORVM

Continuatio

Mediaeualis

202

S han

The Fall of Acre 1291

TURNHOUT

BREPOLS & PUBLISHERS 2004

EXCIDIT ACONIS GESTORVM COLLECTIO MAGISTER THADEUS CIVIS NEAPOLITANUS

YSTORIA DE DESOLATIONE ET CONCVLCATIONE CIVITATIS ACCONENSIS ET TOCIVS. TERE. SANCTE

edited by R.B.C.

HUYGENS

with contributions by A. FonEv

and D. C. NICOLLE

TURNHOUT BREPOLS & PUBLISHERS

L 7023. 741 See 2,202 CORPVS 9

CHRISTIANORVM

Continuatio Mediaeualis in ABBATIA SANCTI PETRI STEENBRVGENSI

a reuerendissimo Domino

Eligio DEKKERs

fundata

nunc sub auspiciis Vniuersitatum UNIVERSITEIT ANTWERPEN Vryeé UNIVERSITEIT BRUSSEL - UNIVERSITEIT KATHOLIEKE UNIVERSITEIT LEUVEN UNIVERSITE

CATHOLIQUE

DE

GENT

LOUVAIN

edita

editionibus curandis praesunt Fernand BossiER Rita Beyers Georges DECLERCQ. Luc DE CoNINCK Albert DEROLEZ Jean GoossENs Mathijs LAMBERIGTS Paul TomBeur Marc VAN UvrrANGHE Paul VERDEYEN parandis operam dant Roland DEMEULENAERE - Luc Jocqué Roel VANDER PLAETSE Christine VANDE VEIRE

This book has been printed on paper according to the prevailing ISO-NORMS.

© 2004 BREPOLS & PUBLISHERS (Turnhout — Belgium) All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, Or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photoco pying, recording, or otherwise, without the pri or permission of the publisher.

I

—

|

dejA Jo

Yfiuode

suanp Ey

it

a luz fta —: us

DET

SSS

i

ew maf

4

5143pe

t

“HANAOUDUID] pue cae »tpT,

uononpomnu “US "(c ay r ota

-

uro

1 ————

OUI

=

[Es

4

: dod -

M

ms

rus

i

ie[d

OTTS

>

uy sD = E E

758213103

2y »uod

"

nouvs p

EF / A ERE

7" =

uon»oszaur JO| pue c

oo

40v

"i-e 4 »)

Nac)

e

pue p

S)

E

54

f 34404

yyyjo¢

E

WI

S10

qucm

dE

b

233u05s9 deur sas) ot

Ss

escis

ssaeuryy sup

ande

5

2226

3€

S

pL

"p yosop end

1

TuiDS

Joon

. 3

*212y 123j*otnA

;

avvIpol)

:

"Su

it

ffo2u

appui

i T

e

n4 up

nam]

1 wc

zu

‘Huo

THE TEXTS AND THEIR AUTHORS

The fall of Acre, on Friday, May 18, 1291, after a fourty-four day long siege, marked the end of Crusader domination in the Holy Land; by that time it had lasted two hundred years. The few cities and fortresses that still remained in Christian hands ('), Sidon, Beyrouth, Tartus and Atlit, had to be given up, and eventually, a decade later, the small island of Arouad facing Tartus. All the general Histories of the Crusades, of course, deal

with this final period; however, most of them do this quite summarily. The pages Róhricht devoted to these dramatic months and days, as usual in great detail (?), are still very useful. More recently, two scholars have dealt more specifically with the siege itself and its aftermath, Erwin Stickel in his dissertation Der Fall von Akkon. Untersuchungen zum Abklingen des Kreuzzugsgedankens am Ende des 13. Jahrhunderts () and Marie-Luise Favreau-Lilie in her penetrating study The military Orders and the (1) C£ Thadeus 1010-1013. (2) Geschichte des Kónigreichs Jerusalem,

1898, pp. 1005-1024.

Arabic

sources are listed and summarized by D. P. Little, The Fall of Akka in 690/ 1291: The Muslim

Version, in the Studies in Islamic History and Civilization

in Honour ofProfessor David Ayalon, Jerusalem/Leiden 1986, pp. 159-181. (3) Bern/Frankfurt 1975 (only the first part (pp. 1-95 = ch. 1-7) concerns the city and the siege), cf. H. E. Mayer, Deutsches Archiv 33, 1977, p. 279. Mayer pointed out that for lack of experience in reading medieval suspensions, the names of [i.a.] the Turris macel(l)ar(i)orum (‘of the butchers’ or ‘the fishmongers’) and the Turris Anglorum have been misread. Stickel's references to the Excidium (his "*Anonymus") are frequently incorrect, and his quotations from Latin sources teem with errors. A pity, too, that (Riant’s text of) Thadeus has hardly been used at all (cf. p. 34, n. 1!). If one looks at the Vesconte map (reproduced in Bongars, Gesta dei per Francos lI, p. 288 = pl. I in the present edition), there is another correction to be made. According to my interpretation

of lines 522-526, the Turris Alamanorum must have been an isolated structure West of the inner wall, and not part of that wall as Stickel (p. 17) would have it. It was apparently still within the German quarter, not (too) far from the quay (circa littus maris atque crepidinem), and commanded access to the port. Though this is not quite what it looks like on the maps, one should bear in mind that although it is true that our text was written in Europe, these maps were copied there as well, and the discrepancy may well be another *of the numerous topographical distortions proper to these maps’ (D. Jacoby, Studi Medievali 20, 1979 [see below, n. 34], p. 17).

Em — 6

INTRODUCTION

escape of the Christian population from the Holy Land (). They all

had to use the two Latin texts edited in the present volume; the third main source, the Old French so-called "Templar of Tyre',

has recently been reedited by Laura Minervini (). I myself have

found two good reasons for undertaking a critical edition of the two Latin sources. First, a sentimental one — my farewell to Crusader studies. Having entered that realm through the gates of Acre in the company of gentle James of Vitry, I wanted to

leave it through these very same gates — in the firm conviction that Acre, foo, will not fall again. More practically: it was high time that the work was done. The two hitherto existing editions are hard to use and present uncritically established, and as a result unreliable, texts, and those few scholars who did use them

have shown an uncommon measure of perseverance by working their way through an indigestible mass of not seldom unintelligible Latin (5). (4) Journal ofMedieval History 19, 1993, pp. 201-227. — A few references also in S. Schein, The Image of the Crusader Kingdom ofJerusalem in the Thirteenth Century, in the Revue belge de philologie et d'histoire 64, 1986, pp. 704-717. (5) Cronaca del Templare di Tiro (1243-1314), Naples 2000. English translation by Paul Crawford, The Templar of Tyre, Aldershot (Ashgate), 2003. (6) Another reason for not using them at all is given by M. L. BulstThiele, Sacrae domus militiae Templi Hierosolymitani magistri, Gottingen 1974, p. 285, n. 102: “Die beiden Schriften ... wurden nicht von Augen-

zeugen geschrieben." — An author who provides many an interesting glance at the city of Acre is Ludolf von Sudheim ad annum 1291. Unfor-

tunately, the edition by F. Deycks (Stuttgart 1851) is a bad one, and the manuscripts [cf. P. C. Jacobsen and P. Orth, Gesta Ernesti ducis, Erlangen 1997, p. 70] are too numerous to tempt but the boldest of prospective

editors. Deycks' edition is based on only two manuscripts, one 15th-c. Another Latin version of the work has been published by G. A. Neumann in the Archives de I’Orient latin 2, 1884, pp. (305-328-) 329-377, also based on two (equally bad) manuscripts. Acre is described on pp. 339-341, but this part has little in

edition and a few old vernacular versions.

common with the text in Deycks’ edition (pp. 39-47). The whole is in urgent need of being redone, since the text contains information worthy of detailed study. Other such desiderata areJ.C. M. Laurent’s Peregrina-

fores [sic] medii aevi quattuor (71873) and C. L. Grotefend, Die Edelherren [esp. William, one of Ludolf’s sources] von Boldensele (1855). On this last edition, see my own De constructione castri Saphet, Amsterdam 1981, p. 17 (n. 39) and Peregrinationes tres, CCCM 139, 1994, p. 22 (ms. M). Judging

by Grotefend’s text, William wrote his account in the hereafter: Per-

amantissimo patri ac domino suo ... Guilielmus de Boldensele, miles in coelesti Hierusalem, jocundari perpetuo una secum (p. 28 and p. 21, n. 4, instead of: »« de Boldensele miles, in celesti Ierusalem iocundari ctc:

———————————

INTRODUCTION

7

The Excidium Aconis was published by Marténe in the fifth volume (1724) of his Amplissima Collectio, columns 757-784. now,

this has remained

Until

the only complete edition, an older —

and occasionaly more reliable — one presenting only extracts (^). Although reprinted anastatically in 1968, and thus somewhat easier to consult, the text itself remained unchanged.

Marténe knew no fewer than three manuscripts, two of them in Paris, viz. the one owned by the Collége de Navarre (my N), one in the library of the abbey of Saint-Victor (= V) and the third one in that of the abbey of Saint-Jacques in Liége (— L). All three have survived, and I can add only one more

manu-

script (in the Escorial, — E). Marténe visited Saint-Jacques for two weeks (5), starting August 29, 1718.

He does not mention

the manuscript, but there can be no doubt that he used it nearly exclusively to edit the text. His choice was an entirely reasonable one — why it was equally unfortunate, I'll explain later on. The other text published in the present volume, due to a certain magister Thadeus, was first mentioned in 1847 (’). A sec-

ond manuscript (= B) surfaced a few years later in the Catalogue ofthe extraordinary Collection of Splendid Manuscripts ... formed by M. Guglielmo Libri, the Eminent Collector (!)..., London 1859, auction

by Sotheby and Wilkinson, p. 118, nr. 533. The manuscript was bought by the British Museum as its Additional nr. 22800. Thadeus was then published in full and for the first time by Count Paul Riant in Geneva, 1873, in a limited edition of 300

copies under the title Magistri Thadei Neapolitani, Hystoria de desolacione et conculcacione ('°) civitatis Acconensis et tocius terre sancte, in (7) J. Quétif and J. Echard, Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum 1, 1719, pp. 422-425 (after ms. V). They ascribed the authorship of the text to Nicolas de Hanapes, the patriarch of Jerusalem who himself perished during the siege (Excidium II, 701-703; Thadeus 350-361), and who is

highly praised on more than one occasion (I, 231-232 and 240, and II, 352). Compare the case of Benoit d' Alignan :my introduction to the edition of the equally anonymous De constructione castri Saphet (above, n. 6), pp. 10-11. (8) Voyage littéraire de deux Bénédictins, 2, 1724, pp. 172-186. (9) By L. Bethmann in the Archiv der Gesellschaft für áltere deutsche Geschichtkunde 9, p. (607-)608 (under the signature H.1.12) : *R.eise durch Deutschland und Italien in den Jahren 1844-1846". The manuscript he mentioned is the Turin one, my manuscript T. (10) Cf. 563-564 Tripolitane olim desolationis ... Acconensis denuo conculcationis ;834 vincimus et calcamus; 1010 in ... desolatione civitatum and 1021-

8

INTRODUCTION

A.D. M.CC.XCI, opus annis abhinc quingentis nonaginta duo [!] conscriptum nuncque primum ad fidem codicum manuscriptorum Musaei Britannici, Taurinensisque Athenaei, in lucem editum. Riant was a meritorious historian, not to mention the fact that it was largely his generous financial support that enabled the "Société de l'Orient latin" to lead such an active existence — until 1888, that is, when Riant died, and the Société did not outlive him for long ("). But editing was not his forte. In fairness to Riant, the copies of the two manuscripts with which he had to make

do were made by local correspondents (?). He was well aware of their poor quality, though, since he ended his Preface with the words: “Quant aux corrections personnelles de l'éditeur, elles auraient pu évidemment étre plus nombreuses, puisque plusieurs passages demeurent encore, sinon tout à fait inintelligibles, du moins extrémement obscurs ;mais ce reméde extréme n'a été

employé qu'avec cette modération qu'exige le respect dá à tout texte publié en édition princeps" (pp. XXII-XXIII). To make things worse, not only is Riant’s critical apparatus rudimentary, but he neither identified nor, apparently, often even recognized implicit biblical allusions, thereby breaking up phrases in a way that adds even more to the reader’s confusion than Thadeus’ difficult rhetorical style does. How far all this could lead off the right track may be shown by one example, where Riant not only failed to recognize the Tower of the Germans, but manag-

ed to create a fortress out of the adjective fortis. In the present edition, lines 521-526 (above, note 3), which deal with the Teutonic knights, read as follows: (in domus sue [domus sue om.

Riant] protectione sollicita,) in qua turris circa littus maris atque crepidi-

nem sublimis prominebat et fortis (‘a tower ... lofty ... and strong’), que prius Agarenorum ingressui, cum vicinaretur civitatis muris, ex ea videlicet parte, qua quidem aditus patebat ad portum, obviam se prebe-

bat... Riant (p. 24) prints: in qua turris circa littus maris atque crepidinem sublimis preeminebat, et fortis qui, prius, Agarenorum ingressui cum 1022 ex ... civitatum desolatione, 1170 in desolatione tua ;860-861 Agarenorum pedibus ... conculcata, 1434 canibus conculcata, 1590-1591 ad conculcandas Orientales gentes, ag V1) To be successfully resuscitated a century later as our flourishing Society for the Study of the Crusades and the Latin East". . (12) Even the very first word of his text (p. 3) represents an error: O vis (instead of Quis). And this was not a printer’s error, since a note explains: O deest in (L) — which, again, is incorrect.

INTRODUCTION

9

vicinaretur civitas, muris ex ea videlicet parte qua quidem aditus patebat ad portum, obviam se prebebat (^), and he explains this passage by saying (p. XV): “ils eurent 4 défendre une tour “‘circa littus maris" et un fort qui “muris, ex ea parte qua aditus patebat ad portum, obviam se prebebat" ; dans la tour il n'est pas impossible de reconnaitre la Tour ronde ou Tour du roi Henri ... mais le fort est plus difficile à identifier". He then tentatively identifies this ‘fort’ as "l'un des deux ouvrages qu'avait fait bátir en 1288 la comtesse de Blois". The above is all the more regrettable, since both texts are our best Latin sources for what happened immediately before and during the siege and the actual fall of the city ('*). Each of them gives a vivid impression of the enormous psychological impact of the event in Europe, where both texts were written within a few months of the catastrophe, raising the question of who was responsible for so crushing a defeat, and answering it by putting the blame squarely on the military Orders, on the people of Acre itself, and on those in the West who, in spite of their exalted positions, failed so miserably from both a spiritual and a material point of view. Even a quarter of a century later, Dante, in his Inferno, still complains about those who failed to avenge the fall of the city: e nessuno era stato a vincer Acri (c. 27,89). Neither the completely anonymous author of the Excidium (^) nor the otherwise equally unknown magister Thadeus were present, but both base their accounts on those of eye-witnesses, and guarantee the veracity of their stories: sicut a diversis diversorum ... gestorum relationem aure avida suscepi (Excidium I, 10-11); post hec autem ab hiis, qui per mare sepius se transferunt, visum est quod ipsi Sarraceni totam equam solo deleverant civitatem (II, 740-742) ; — cum deo cedat ad gloriam (13) A few words further, in line 526, Riant, following his manu-

script T, prints: cum essent [the Alamani] numero non pauci, where my text (= B) has pauci :‘in spite of their small numbers’. (14) The ‘Magdeburger Centuriatores’ did not know either text. I have been unable to discover them in any medieval catalogue, they are not mentioned in Trithemius! De scriptoribus ecclesiasticis (1546) or in Fabricius' Bibliotheca latina (1754/1858), nor did I find our Thadeus' Ystoria attributed to better known namesakes such as Thad(d)eus of Florence or Thad(d)eus of Parma. (15) The author's own familiarity with chansons de geste, which he

apparently also expected from his readers, leaves little doubt that he was French: II, 448-449 istum crederes equipollere Rolando et illum Olivero, sed et

illum Renoaldo (Renaud de Montauban, one of the Quatre fils Aimon).

ee ee

10

INTRODUCTION

dum pia servorum suorum studia fidelibus testimoniis declarantur relin-

quenda posteris in exemplum (Thadeus 378-381) ; prout ex Christianorum fide dignorum veridica relatione quam plurium, qui ... in insulam Cypri ... salubriter redierunt, ex relacione insuper mercatorum, tunc temporis moram contrahencium cum eisdem [= infidelibus], concorditer est expertum, a quibus etiam didici... (695-702) ; prout ipsi mercatores michi Thadeo, in partibus Syrie olim degenti, vive vocis expressione dixe-

runt (896-898). The manuscripts of the Excidium do not ascribe the text to anyone; those of the second text are far more explicit. Riant, without much conviction, though, thought its author Thadeus might have been a later (1334) bishop of Caffa, a town on the Black Sea (*). Apart from minor orthographical variations, all six manuscripts present the text under the title Incipit (h)ystoria facta per magistrum Thadeum civem Neapolitanum de desolatione et conculcatione [conclamatione M^, consolacione M?] (?) civitatis Acconensis et tocius terre sancte. There is, however,

a colophon,

too,

which, though probably not added by the author himself, is found in all my complete manuscripts, and added by me to the main text as lines 1608-1610. Though quite explicit, it presents a difficulty with regard to the dating it contains. This is how it reads in the present edition: Facta Suit predicta ystoria a predicto magistro Thadeo in civitate Messane in anno domini millesimo ducentesimo nonagesimo primo, indictione quinta, de mense Decembris. All manuscripts (with the sole exception of the incomplete M?, which has no colophon) have, not in anno but in annis; and instead of indictione quinta, M? reads in die quinta (mensis Decembris) and M in die

V^ (de mense Decenbris). The words in die have certainly been misread for indic (with or without a stroke over the c) — had the

author really finished his work on December 5, one would have

expected the more solemn dating in vigilia sancti Nic(h)olai. But the fifth indiction must be correct. Both the year 1291 and the

month December are unassailable readings.

It’s hardly likely

that Thadeus, a civis of Naples writing in Messina, would have dated according to the indictio Romana (December 25 or January

(16) Riant, pp. X-XI; C. Eubel, Hierarchia

catholica

P- 154; Quétif-Echard (above, n. 7) L p.538. ee

(17) See above, n. 10

medii

aevi, 1913 :

INTRODUCTION

11

1) (*). All other indictions started September 1, 8 or 24, and in Messina they most likely used the Greek indiction, which changed on September 1. So December, whilst still in the year 1291, was already quite correctly indictione quinta. But printing in anno against the consensus of all the manuscripts needs a word of explanation. There simply is no way the plural in annis can possibly be defended, and the unanimous reading of all manuscripts must be a curious misinterpretation of in anf in the archetype. Even so, I have checked with my learned friend Hans Eberhard Mayer, who has seen literally thousands of dated

documents, but he too could only back me up in rejecting the incriminated reading. Thadeus in particular was a learned man — not only his Latinity is there to prove it, but also the fact that he repeatedly quoted, both explicitely and implicitely, Joachim of Fiore ('’) and, without naming them, Macrobius (1069), Boethius (1306-

1318, 1403-1404) and Orosius (1290-1297). He certainly knew how to use figures of rhetorical speech: ut lugendo describam et describendo lugeam (5-6), promittens retribuit et tribuens ... repromittit (547-548), and how to express deep feelings eloquently : describing how the patriarch did his utmost to save as many wretches as possible, only to cause the overloaded ship to capsize with them all drowning, he writes: ad naviculam quandam piscatoriam, cum primo esset multarum galearum dominus et lignorum, vix postremo et ultimo se reduxit, futuris civitatis profectibus se ipsum in posterum reservandum. —Cuius quidem anguste capacitatem curteque navicule dum Christi sacerdos et pius pontifex pie autumaret et crederet caritatis sue latitudini proportionaliter respondere, ut eos scilicet omnes navicula caperet quos ampla caritatis eius ac pia viscera capiebant... (350-357). Regrettably, Thadeus was at the same time given to writing exceptionally long and complicated phrases, the construction of which

(18) H. Grotefend, Taschenbuch der Zeitrechnung, 1982, pp. 8-9 and 140; R.. Klauser-O. Meyer, Clavis mediaevalis, 1962, pp. 109-110. (19) Mark the citing of one medieval author by another! Joachim died in 1202. All Thadeus' quotes are from Joachim's Concordia novi ac veteris testamenti, books 1-4 ed. E. R. Daniel, Transactions of the American

Philosophical Society, vol. 73 (1983), part 8, and book 5, ed. Venice 1517 (reprint (Minerva) Frankfurt/M. 1964). Daniel's introduction is useful, the edition, however, is far from satisfactory, and I have made several

corrections in my quotations from the text.

12

INTRODUCTION

must have required as many skills as it takes to read them (?) — especially so, since the work must have been composed in only a few months without the benefit of the limae labor et mora so highly recommended by Horace. It is therefore all the more surprising that it has not led to even more corruptions in his text. It certainly underlines his mastery of the Latin language,

but it is a feat that commands more admiration on the part of his editor than it will elicit gratitude from his readers. Be that as it may, Thadeus, unlike so many intellectuals the centuries over, having himself lived in the East (896-897), and thus know-

ing from experience that the survival of a small entity surrounded by enemies depends on its strength more than on anything else, emphatically expresses his appreciation of the military: Si quidem prudenter considerasset artem bellicam rebus esse omnibus pociorem, utpote quia per eam libertas retinetur, dignitas propagatur, provincie conservantur, res publice adaugentur et honoris gloria dilatatur... (577-580) ;... victorie ... gloriam, que quidem a viris insignibus cunctis semper debet rebus mortalibus anteferri... (457-459). Neither Thadeus nor the author of the Excidium was an eyewitness, but the information they pass on is such as to indicate well-informed sources. Curiously enough, the author of the Excidium, though having been informed

of the utter destruc-

tion of the city (?), ignores the end of the defenders of the Templar fortress: De hiis quidem, qui in castro Templi remanserunt, seipsos in dei dispensatione defendentes, nescitur certitudinaliter quid acciderit, deus novit, nisi quia pie creditur pro sanctiori (?) quod iure belli optime

se vendiderunt (*). Post hec autem ab hiis, qui per mare sepius se trans(20)

To quote but two instances, lines 709-757 are all ablativ lute, most of them governing their own subordinate clauses, es absothe main clause being

only lines 757-761 ; and the final Exclamatio ad totum populum christianum (1587-1 607) consists of one single long sentence. (21) At the end of 1332 or at the beginning of 1333, however, the German pilgrim William of Boldensele (above , n. 6), travelling from

Tyre to Caesarea, and from there to Gaza, though too hard to restore the city: Per Saracenos destruc t that it should not be ta est, posset tamen de facili reparari (p. 35, 11-12).

.

(22) What do these words mean? I think

i5 right in suggesting that, given the uncertaintPeter Stotz [below, n. 66] Whether it was honorable or not, a thing know y about their final stand, n to God only, for us to josuà the more pious assumption — in bonam partem — should be indi(23) Cf. II, 651-653: Si uis sciat pli Templi resederunt a perfidis di nem E

t

ii orici

2. Ms. P, f. 82° and 84", facing lines 703-721 and 870-881 : the siege of Acre and helmeted horsemen

II, 254-255).

(cf. Excidium

P!

M oo) t b

RD

Yantefteuinon tucte. Qi 3. and 4. Mss. Vat. Reg. lat. 737, f. 383” and Paris, BN,fr.2825, f. 361" (see the

introduction, n. 36): the siege of Acre. (© Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Vaticano) (Cliché Bibliothéque nationale de France, Paris)

PO

!

:

At

€. 6 X.

INTRODUCTION

13

ferunt, visum est quod ipsi Sarraceni totam equam solo deleverant civitatem (II, 736-742).

The Excidium gives a detailed description of

the events leading up to the siege (narratio I) and of the siege itself (II) ;Thadeus does not, but spreads much no less valuable information over a much drawn-out, and unfortunately heavily rhetorical, complaint universis Christi fidelibus ad perpetuam compassionis memoriam (1-2). For both texts, the rubrics provide useful guidance for the reader: those of the Excidium, placed before

each of the two narrationes and repeated as headings over the various chapters, belong to the original text; those in Thadeus' narrative were not, I think, provided by the author himself. Since they interrupt a (long) phrase more than once, they seem to have been added in the margins, but evidently in an early stage of the manuscript transmission, since they are found in all but one (B) of my complete manuscripts. What distinguishes both works most is the different way in which they report the same events. There is nothing to indicate that the author of the Excidium had any personal connection with ‘Outremer’, but Thadeus had been there (896-897) — we

don't know where or for how long. Therefore it is certainly not just a question of style that the Excidium, although especially the first narratio contains several difficult passages, is largely a matter-of-fact account (^), whereas Thadeus sounds very much personally affected and uninhibited in expressing his strong feelings pro and contra, a characteristic which may well explain the fact that interest in his work seems to have been more widespread and has lasted longer than in the Excidium. In spite of its formidable defenses, the siege of Acre lasted for only six weeks (?) — there is a striking parallel with the siege of (24) Even the inevitable orders and counter-orders are mentioned,

something everyone who has served in the military is familiar with: -.. legatos, prima dissipantes consilia et alia secundantes (II, 306-307). (25) Stickel, l.c. (above, n. 3), pp. 47-49, counting (like Thadeus 5758) 44 days from the arrival of the sultan before Acre (April 5, 1291) up to and including the capture of the inner walls on May 18 (the Templar fortress didn't fall until ten days later, on May 28). Thadeus mentions only these two dates, April 5 (48) and Friday, May 18 (75-76). The Excidium mentions the arrival of the sultan without specifying the date (II, 130-134) and the 3-4 days following that arrival (134-136), a period

of attacks and counterattacks, nichil prorsus facto quod sit memorie commendandum, from the middle of March to the middle of April (84-86), ten days of uninterrupted bombardment (4-14 May: 148-149), and a particularly

INTRODUCTION

14

Antioch in 1268: strong walls were not sufficient to save for-

tresses from capture, there or in the case of castles like Sahyoun or Safed. But who was to blame for this unmitigated disaster, and who is being singled out for appreciation ? Both the Excidium and Thadeus have nothing but praise for the old patriarch of Jerusalem, Nicolas de Hanapes, and are united in their abhorrence of Mohammed and Moslems in general, and of the sultan and his Saracens in particular (^*) (on two occasions, however, Thadeus finds words to recommend certain

qualities even in them :639-643 and 645ff.). Thadeus in particu-

lar paints a vivid picture of the dreadful brutality of the Saracens once unleashed against the defenseless. Both authors extol the courage of the two Grand Masters, Guillaume de Beaujeu of the

Templars and Jean de Villiers of the Hospitallers, as well as of Matthieu de Clermont, marshal of the Hospital — such in strik-

ing contrast to their subordinates (7). The Teutonic knights (513ff.) are highly praised by Thadeus; King Henry II of Cyprus, who withdrew from the battle to return to his island, is

fierce attack on May 15 (165-166). Stickel's note saying that the “Anonymus’ (the author of the Excidium) makes the siege last for no less than six months is incorrect (p. 47, n. 3, referring to (Marténe 764C=) lines

I, 268-269!).

(26) For a choice of epitheta both ornantia or otherwise, see the General

Index under the appropriate headings. (27) In the Excidium, the Grand Masters are constantly called minister instead of magister (Thadeus employs the usual title magister (or preceptor: 438.454)). I have requested a specialist on military Orders, Alan Forey (see also his note on Excidium I, 358-359), to comment upon this highly unusual choice of title: “The use of the term minister (minister generalis IL, 706-707) is unusual in the military orders. It was sometimes applied to lesser Templar officials in the first half of the twelfth century, when

there was little uniformity in terminology, but it did not become an accepted title, and the master always seems to have been known as magister. Magister was similarly used to describe the heads of the Hospital and Teu-

tonic Order. As the author elsewhere employs the terms ministerialis (L,236) and magistratus (II, 226-227) when referring to lower-ranking ficials in the orders, he does not seem to have been well-acquainted ofwith

the terminology normally in use.

The word minister was more characteristic of some orders of friars in the thirteenth century : possibly its use in these foundations could help to explain why it was applied dium to other institutions. The confraternities of the Holy in the ExciSpirit and St James were subject to rectors and priors respectively." — See also H. E.

an Die Kanzlei der lateinischen Kónige von Jerusalem 1, 1996, pp. 634-

INTRODUCTION

criticized harshly in the Excidium,

15

much less so by Thadeus,

who finds an excuse for him (586-592) (*). Neither author has anything good to say about Jean de Grailly, constable of the

Kingdom of Jerusalem, nor does the Excidium have any sympathy for Oton de Granson, commander of the English contingent, let alone for the European mercenaries who were mainly responsible for breaching the truce (?), which was the ultimate cause of the siege. Thadeus bears a grudge against the merchants: instead of boycotting the enemy they provide him with all he needs, and he tells an amusing, and revealing, anecdote

from the time he himself lived in the Holy Land, about the low esteem in which they were held by the Saracens in spite of their usefulness. These enemies were no fools, and knew exactly with what kind of people they were dealing and how to handle them. So when the merchants occasionally complained about slights or ill treatment, and threatened to leave altogether, their

trading partners knew

better, and replied that even if they

would tear out one of their eyes, no doubt that they would re-

turn with the remaining one, and continue trading (891-896). The various communities living in Acre are criticized by Thadeus (?), but for both authors all Christians on either side of the

Mediterranean are equally guilty of all kinds of ungodly behavior, and thus equally to blame for a catastrophe the occurrence of which, according to Thadeus, had already been prophesized long before, notably by Daniel, St. John and Joachim of Fiore (in his Concordia novi ac veteris testamenti). Not surprisingly, both

(28) Riant (p. X) may well be right when he writes: "La facon dont il parle de Jean de Gresli et des croisés francais [551-584], les excuses qu'il trouve à la fuite du roi de Chypre, Henri II [586-592], compétiteur de

Charles d' Anjou pour la possession des débris du royaume latin de Jérusalem, montrent qu'il ne devait étre, ni frangais, ni partisan de la dynastie angevine." On the other hand, King Philip (IV) the Fair himself is accorded the predicates rex christianissimus (554-555) and principis tam gloriosi (558). But I think that the harsh criticism formulated in Excidium II,

793-801 is directed at the same Philip the Fair. (29) Cf. P. M. Holt, Qalawun's treaty with Acre in 1283, in English Historical Review 91, 1976, pp. 802-812.

(30) The rubric (line 593) singles out the Pisans and the Venetians, but see below, p. (31-)32.

INTRODUCTION

6

texts end with vibrant exhortations to redress the situation in the Holy Land ("). So thanks to both texts (7) we are quite well informed about the siege and the events leading up to it. But how much we would have liked to be better acquainted with the layout of Crusader Acre! There are very few medieval Latin sources in-

deed which are of any use for a serious study of the topography

and architecture of whatever place they are concerned with (*). The Excidium repeatedly mentions the porta Sancti Antonii, where the enemy forced his way in, but it leaves us in the dark

as to where to look for it; Thadeus mentions a cemetery (in Campi Sancti sacro cimiterio :765) and provides us with a few welcome details about the mighty Templar fortress as well as about the Tower of the Germans. But in general, those who might

have given much useful practical information did not, or could not, write, and those who could were more interested in rheto-

ric than in such pedestrian matters — and the author of the Excidium and Thadeus are no exceptions. Fortunately, we have a few medieval maps, and studies based on them (*), and thanks

(31) Cf. also Thadeus 842-845: ... et ad vindicandam crucis, immo verius vestram, iniuriam in Salvatoris auxilium contra perfidos Ysmael filios omnes in Egiptum unanimes properate; 1590-1592 :unanimiter proficiscantur et confluant ad conculcandas [above, n. 10] Orientales gentes et Christianis semper infestas barbaras nationes. (32) And to the ‘Templar of Tyre’ (above, n. 5). (33) A most interesting exception is the anonymous treatise De constructione castriSaphet which I edited in (Amsterdam) 1981 (see The Tem-

glans. Selected sources translated and annotated by Malcolm Barber and Keith Bate, Manchester 2002, pp. 84-93). A detailed discussion of the archaeological part of my introduction to this text was published by D. Pringle, 59, 1984, pp. 165-167 and) Palestine Exploration Quarterly 117, pp. 139-149. Current excavations are already producing impressive results and, once they are finished and the site isprepared for visitors, will convey at least something of the awe the fortress’s might and ndour inspired

in the past.

E ) Sce ove, note 3. Inview of the

discoveries made

INTRODUCTION

17

to the splendid excavation of the impressive remains of the Hospitaller fortress we can at least grasp something of the splendor of thirteenth-century Acre; but on the whole, there are enormous gaps in our knowledge, and these gaps, I’m sorry to say, the present edition won't be able to fill in either.

1982, pp. 205-217 [= Studies on the Crusader States and on Venetian Expansion, Northampton 1989 (Variorum, Collected studies series 301), nrs. 5 and 6]; B. Z. Kedar, The Outer Walls of Frankish Acre, in * Atiqot 31, 1997, pp. 157-180. — R. Gertwagen, The Crusader Port of Acre: Layout and Problems of Maintenance, in Autour de la premiére Croisade. Actes réunis par Michel Balard, Paris 1996, pp. 553-582 (p. 558, n. 22, add H. E. Mayer, Das syrische Erdbeben von 1170. Ein unedierter Brief Konig Amalrichs von Jerusalem [to King Louis VII of France], in Deutsches Archiv 45, 1989, pp. 474484). And one other, small, topographical detail that is easily overlooked: from a window of his episcopal palace James of Vitry could see

Mount Carmel (Ep. 2, 279-282, CCCM 171, p. 570).

INTRODUCTION

THE

MANUSCRIPTS

In two

manuscripts

AND THE ESTABLISHMENT THE TEXTS of the Excidium

OF

(N and E) and in all

those of Thadeus the texts have been copied in connection with the Historia Orientalis of James of Vitry. Since manuscripts of that work are quite numerous, I had expected, by follow ing this track as well as I could, that I would also stumble upon additional copies of both the Excidium and Thadeus. On that score, however, I have been disappointed, and I fully expect some still

to be hidden under the cover of the Historia Orientalis, unobserved, and thus not mentioned either, by the compilers ofcata-

logues — as was the case with the manuscript N, and with one of the Letters (VIId) of James of Vitry himself (°°). a) Manuscripts of the Excidium

The four copies of the Excidium used in the present edition are clearly to be distributed into two groups, equal in quantity though not in quality: VN and LE. This last group was the model for at least one of two Old French translations known to exist, viz. the one (a) studied by Victor Le Clerc in a still valuable contribution to the Histoire littéraire de la France 20, 1842, pp. 79-98. Editions of these Old French texts are currently un-

der consideration at the Ecole des Chartes, but I have checked

them concurrently with the Latin texts (*). To facilitate the task of any future editor — exoriare aliquis ! — I have added a sec-

(35) Serta mediaevalia, CCCM 171, p. 523, see also p. 144 (ms. L). (36) Ch.

:

Kohler, Revue de I’ Orient latin 5, 1897, p. 607; Catalogue ge-

néral des manuscrits francais (anciens petits fonds frangais): Paris, BN, fr. 24430 [Sorbonne 454], early 14th century, written in two columns per

folio: f. 145a/b, a letter concerning the fall of Acre written to Guillaume

de Villaret, Grand Prior of Saint-Gilles in Languedoc, by Jean de Villiers,

21th Grand Master of the Hospitallers, and sent shortly after the event from Cyprus, where the author had been transported to after he was seriously wounded. This letter has been edited by Le Clerc, 92-98(9395); it is followed (f. 145(b)-1 50" (a)) by the translation (a)pp. of the Excidium studied by Le Clerc, see the notes on I, 52, 168 and II, 411, 661662, 766 and the critical apparatus on II, 13 (Guillelmus). The text was certainly written by a Picardian author: apart from dialectical forms such

INTRODUCTION

19

ond critical apparatus, registering a great number of readings mostly from L and from E (as a group, they figure in the first critical apparatus, but see the description of E): these readings, as a le mort (II, 661-662, note), there is a significant passage on f. 149" (b), where for hii omnes in Galliis dum vigerent inter Gallos eque pares (II, 673)

the Old French text has: li plus preu de France et de Picardie. — A second and completely different translation (b), first mentioned by Kohler, l.c., p. 608, has survived in another manuscript of the Bibliothéque Nationale in Paris, ms. fr. 2825, ca 1300, f. 361" (b)-374"(b) :Catalogue des manuscrits francais (anciens fonds), 1, 1868, p. 495: I want to express my thanks to

Madame Marie-Pierre Laffitte, Conservateur général, for her generous fondsar, francais. This assistance in finding my way in the, for me unfamili

second text (b) is also transmitted, incomplete at the end, in a manuscript

of the Vaticana, Reg. lat. 737, first quarter of the 14th century, f. 383'(b)-387"(b). The translation (b) has been tacked on to one of the Old French continuations (1229-1261) of William of Tyre, the socalled continuation of [the manuscript of the abbé de] Rothelin, printed in the Recueil des Historiens des Croisades, Historiens Occidentaux 2, 1859, pp. 485-639, see the introduction, p. X and (XXII-)XXIII, no. 4? (ms. 2825, at that time numbered

8404.

The Recueil,

however,

erro-

neously indicates f. 361" as the end of the text, whereas in reality it marks its beginning — an error Mrs. Morgan (see below) mistakenly repeated). Cf. J. Folda, Manuscripts of the [Old French] History of Outremer by William of Tyre: a Handlist, in Scriptorium 27, 1973, pp. 90-95, nrs. 58 and 64, both originating from the Ile-de-France. See M. R. Morgan, The Rothelin Continuation of William of Tyre, in Outremer, Studies in the history of the Crusading Kingdom ofJerusalem presented to Joshua Prawer, Jerusalem 1982, pp. 244-257, esp. pp. 244-246, 251 and 256-257. As a tribute to Mrs. Morgan, whose untimely death meant such a great loss to Crusader studies, I'll quote here in full the fine characterization of this Old French rendering of the Excidium, with which she ends her contribution

in honor

of that other

much

regretted,

Israeli, scholar:

‘“The

translation is free, a wise policy perhaps on the part of a man whose Latin is so weak that he renders Prima igitur narratio est de hiis que ante Aconis obsidionem evenerunt [I, 15-16] by La premiere narracion est de ceus qui vindrent a Acre avant que elle feust assegiee. But however poorly he understood the

detail of his source, he had chosen it well. It represented, at the time when he was working, an up-to-date account of what had recently been happening in the Holy Land, indeed more than that, the last tragic chapter in the history of the Latin Kingdom. It was thus a most satisfactory addition to the Estoire d'Eracles and we must applaud his judgement in making it. But even as we applaud, we must also admit that his tastes were apparently unfashionable. While he was telling his readers of the final ruin of the Latin Kingdom, all the other compilers were content to leave the Rothelin continuation as it stood, regaling their readers with stories of the exotic East as "places and circumstances where westerners could have adventures.” His is the voice ofa solitary historian crying in the wilderness of a romance-reading public, pleading the cause of the Holy Land. For the last rhetorical chapter of the De Excidio laments the lost city, inveighing against those who desert the ways of wisdom and

20

INTRODUCTION

though irrelevant for the constitution ofthe text, provide a clear picture of in how many ways the text came to be transmitted in each single manuscript. One more general observation: both N and E were written by singularly ignorant scribes, who not seldom produced appalling nonsense. V: Paris, BN, lat. 14379 (Saint-Victor: Léopold Delisle, Inventaire des manuscrits latins conservés à la Bibliothéque Nationale sous les numéros 8823-18613, Paris 1869 (reprint 1974), p. 11). Written in Northern France in the early first quarter of the 14th century, 157 ff., 370 x 255 mm., 2 columns of 53 lines each. The Excidium is the very first text the manuscript contains :Excidii Aconis in anno domini . M. CC. nonagimo (sic) primo gestorum collectionis pro-

hemium incipit (£. 1) ... Explicit Excidii Aconis gestorum collectio (f. 6). Other texts in the manuscript are (a) Adenulphus of Anagni,

Super Actus

apostolorum

(Le Clerc,

l.c, pp. 79-80;

P. Daunou, Histoire littéraire de la France 21, 1847, pp. 298-299, and especially L. Delisle, Le Cabinet des manuscrits 2, 1874, p. 210

(and n. 8: Adenulf died in Saint-Victor in 1289 and left part of his library to the abbey), and (b) Averroés, De anima and De substantia orbis, cf. Aristoteles latinus, codices descripsit G. Lacombe, pars

prior, Rome 1939, pp. 540-541. V is by far the most reliable of all the manuscripts of the Excidium, and has also been used by Le Clerc as the basis of his study quoted above. A copy of it was made, as late as the 17th century, in what is now ms. lat. 14359, equally from Saint-Victor (Delisle, Inventaire, l.c., p. 7).

N: Paris, originally Collége de Navarre, now Bibliothéque de l'Arsenal 1157: Catalogue général, Arsenal 2, 1886, pp. 313-314.

French, written towards the middle of the 14th century, 137 ff, spend their days hunting, or who extort money from the poor under pretence of concern for the crusade, but in reality for their own profit.

All these men, neglecting the crusade for their own affairs, are the unpromising material from among whom

must come the rescuers of the

Holy Land, and it is on the theme of the recovery of the Holy Land that the text ends: Toutes foiz je pri que Nostre Sirez veille visiter son puesple et l'en doint bones volantés que il delaissent la gloire mondainne qui rienz ne vaut, et puissent seulement la gloire de Dieu avoir, et recouvrer la Sainte Terre. How ironic and how pathetic, but also how fitting, that while the short chronicles and the Rothelin version of the Eracles signal the final absorption of a serious historical and apologetic corpus into the fairytale realm of heroic literature, this last compiler should bring it to a close on the

same note on which the crusades had begun: with a lament for the Holy Land, and a plea for men to come and save it".

INTRODUCTION

21

324 x 230 mm., 42 lines per folio. The text of the Excidium is on f. 38-45 (f. 37”, last line, the title De captione et destructione civitatis Acon) ; it follows James of Vitry's Historia Orientalis (as well as part of his Historia Occidentalis, ed. J. F. Hinnebusch,

1972,

p. 37: ms. E), and although its explicit is mentioned in the catalogue (Explicit Excidii Aconis gestorum collectio), the compiler did not recognize the text: its identification as well as its having been one of Marténe’s manuscripts is due to Riant’s gifted collaborator

Ch.

Kohler

in the Revue

de l'Orient

latin, 5, 1897,

Chronique, pp. 607-608. The rest of the manuscript contains works by Transmundus, see Sheila J. Heathcote, The Letter Collections attributed to master Transmundus, papal notary and monk of Clairvaux in the late twelfth century, in the Analecta Cisterciensia 21, 1965, pp. 35-109, where the Arsenal manuscript is described on p. 78, but again without any mention of the Excidium. Several folios, either whole or parts of them, are difficult to read due to fading of the ink (f. 39/39", 40/40" and 43/43"). L: Brussels, Bibliothéque Royale Albert I^, nr. II-2212, nr. 7432 in the catalogue of Van den Gheyn (11, 1927, pp. 297298). Written in Northern France or in the Southern Netherlands

in the first quarter

of the

14th

century,

22 ff, 210

x

138 mm., written in two columns of 32 lines each. Habent sua fata libelli! Originally in the library of Saint-Jacques in Liege (?), it was sold by the monks themselves in 1788 (**) to end up, first in the collection of Don C.-A. de la Serna y Santander, then at Sir Thomas Phillipps’ in Cheltenham

(nr. 6715),

from whose estate Van den Gheyn bought it for the Brussels library in 1898. That same year, he identified the manuscript as the third one used by Marténe (Revue de I’Orient latin 6, pp. 550556). Originally it had been part of amuch bigger volume, of which the Excidium formed only the final part, viz. folios CCI-

CCXXII:

the works that preceded are listed in the catalogue

(37) C. Mortiaux-Denoél, Le fonds des manuscrits de l'abbaye de Saint-Jacques de Liége, in the Revue Bénédictine 101, 1991, pp. 154-191 (p. 175: E

97).

(38) I have to thank Madame Carmélia Opsomer-Halleux, Liége, for

copies of the relevant parts of the "Catalogue des livres de la Bibliothéque de la célébre ex-abbaye de St. Jacques à Liége, Dont la Vente se fera publiquement au plus offrant ... Le Catalogue se trouve à la Compterie de St. Jacques, à cinq sols, au profit des pauvres Prisonniers" (p. 70, nr.

169).

22

INTRODUCTION

published by Mme Mortiaux (above, n. 37). In its present form

the manuscript consists only of the Excidium (f. 2-21": Excidji Aconis in anno domini .M. CC". nonagesimo primo. Gestorum collectionis prohemium sic incipit ... Explicit excidii Aconis gestorum collectio) and two small unconnected pieces, one an Old French vision si-

tuated in Tripoli, the other, in Latin, a prophecy of Merlin, both printed by Van den Gheyn, pp. 554-555 and 555-556. Between

f. 17° (CCXVII) and 18 one folio is missing, causing the loss of lines II, 561 frater ... 618 occidentes, a lacuna that already existed

when Marténe's copy was made. Well-written as its text is, Marténe's reliance on L was an understandable one. Unfortu-

nately, however, its scribe (or even his model) had a strong tendency to correct ‘vulgarisms’ and evident errors, and I maintain that whenever L supports a reading of V instead of the (mostly faulty) one of E or EN, we are dealing with evident, though

sound, corrections. That does not mean that the quality of its text could in any way be compared with that of V, far from it, and many of its (= Marténe’s) readings have been eliminated from my text, which by the same token assumes a much less ‘classical’ look. E: Madrid, Escorial, Q.IL21, first mentioned in 1881 by P. Ewald (*), now in the Catálogo de los Códices latinos de la Real Biblioteca del Escorial 3, 1913, pp. 403-404: 14th century, 129 ff.,

288 x 210 mm., 35-38 (mostly 36) lines per folio. This manuscript, the only one I have been able to add to those already known to Martene, contains James of Vitry, Historia Orientalis (f. 1-78), the Excidium (f. 78-91: Incipit Excidii Aconis Gestoram

collectio ... Explicit Excidii Acchonis (sic) gestorum collectio), fol-

lowed by Haytonus' Historia partium Orientalium (f. 91-129). Of all the bad manuscripts, E is easily the worst, probably copied

from a not too readable model at that, since numerous words

are left out, but with space left for them to be filled in later. Another feature of the manuscript are its "Iberianisms', its persistant doubling of the letters f and s (*) : conffecti, ffactum, ffractura, francia, infamia, notifficata, perffidi (etc.), consensus, conssilium, diverssi, obssidio, prorssus, subssidium

p.

(etc.).

Although

the origin

e Neues Archiv 6, Reise nach Spanien im Winter von 1878 auf 1879, 271.

(40) S. Harrison Thomson, Latin Bookhands of the Later Middle Ages, 1969, nrs. 109-132 (Iberia), notes on nrs. 122, 125 and 131.

INTRODUCTION

23

and early provenance of the manuscript are unknown, its text is closely related to that of L; for the lines II, 561-618, which have

disappeared from that manuscript, E is the sole representative of the group LE, and therefore I have quoted its readings for that part of the text in the first instead of in the second critical appa-

ratus. Even a cursory look at the first critical apparatus suffices to make the relationship between the four manuscripts of the Excidium more than apparent. VN and LE, even though descending from a common ancestor, form two quite distinct groups. In the course of the manuscript transmission a great number of changes has crept in, either by mistake or knowingly introduced. As I have already mentioned, the manuscript from Saint-Jacques in Liége (L) frequently presents a rewritten version of the text, of which both the original Latinity and orthography have been preserved in VN, and even in VNE.

With regard to

the orthography of the Excidium, substitution of c for t, though not as generalized as in most manuscripts of Thadeus, is nevertheless quite frequent ("*). More importantly, in passages where L's model presented a text hard to decifer, hard to understand,

or simply less palatable to a more classically oriented taste, L not infrequently offers a completely new version of its own. To underline the interest of these interventions, and also because at

least one of the Old French renderings (above, n. 36) has been made after a manuscript belonging to the LE-branch, I have, as I have mentioned above, added a second critical apparatus containing a great number of isolated readings from both L and E, as well as an occasional one from N which seemed interesting enough not to be suppressed. To give an idea of how far the scribe responsible for the L-text was prepared, and capable, to go, I’ll quote a few striking examples. In lines II, 88ff. the sultan Qalawun, sensing his end nearing and anxious to assure the succession of his son al-Ashraf, the victor of Acre, dulcifluis persuasio-

nibus temptat cum omni mansuetudine ... obtinere ut, se iam fere sub fati tenebris notescente ... (II, 91-93). This is the text as transmitted by VNE.

Since this is incomprehensible, both L and I myself have

tried our hands at remedying the corruption.

So my text reads

(41) In many such cases L sticks to (or reintroduces) the t — same as

the manuscript T of Thadeus does.

EE 24

INTRODUCTION

noctescente, a very rare word indeed (but by no means the only one in the Excidium), meaning "sensing darkness (his death) coming his way...", whereas L, followed by Marténe, drastically changes the text by writing ut se iam vigore membrorum desti-

tuto... Even in its Oriental setting the language is rather affected, but my correction must be considered assur ed by what follows (93-94) : (ut...) suus diescat (VN) filius ... in soldanii solio loco sui (VNE, locatus L), where E has a meaningles s misreading distat,

and L helps out with yet another guess: sedeat. — In I, 3 ín Acone nobilissima civitate, L adds de mundo ;6-8 (ad excitationem fideli um) ut ad tantarum vindictam iniuriarum in Christi obprobrium terre sancte illatarum (VNE)...: ut tantorum ad vindictam conviciorum illatorum L ; 42-43 non solum in ore gladii [Ex. 17, 13], sed in contra natura m abusi-

bus Sarracenorum ex pueris (VN), where for the last two words E

presents et aliis penis and L et aliis pravis penis; 97 in anxios luctus (VNE): in angustiam et luctum L ; II, 102 cum preconiis hortantibus et preceptivis (VINE) :cum preconiis hortantibus et iure precepti L; 341342 ad domum Hospitalis (VN, om. E) : ad domum Hospitalariorum L — etc. etc. b) Manuscripts of Thadeus

Of the following six manuscripts, only two (B and T) were known to, and used by, the editor princeps, Count Paul Riant. B: London, British Library, Add. 22800: Catalogue of Additions . in the years 1854-1860, London 1875, p. 735; 15th century (1448, feria secunda in die sancti Iohannis ante Portam Latinam

(f. 105") = Monday, May 6). 107 f£., 310 x 215 mm., written in two columns each of 37 lines. Probably written in Northern

France, but at one time in the library of another (?) abbey of

Saint James, probably in Mainz (7). B then passed into the hands of the infamous Libri and surfaced in the auction of his (42) See above, ms. L of the Excidium.

(43) A. G. Watson, Catalogue of Dated and Datable Manuscripts, c. 7001600,

in the Department of Manuscripts, The British Library, London 1979,

vol. 1, pp. 63-64, and 2, pl. 491. — The Benedictine abbey James, or Schónberg (Cottineau, Répertoire ... des abbayes et of Saint 2, 1937, col. 1798) was suppressed by Napoleon in 1802. Grantingprieurés that the manuscript really had this provenance, the date of 1802 could explain how the manuscript came to be included in the Libri collecti on a short time later (see n. 44).

|

INTRODUCTION

25

collection, held by Sotheby in 1859 (*). The catalogue duly draws attention to the rarity of the *most valuable unpublished work'

of Thadeus, and it should therefore come as no surprise

that the British Museum bought the manuscript for its library. Just like the manuscripts P and M^, B contains only two texts, viz. the Historia Orientalis of James of Vitry, and Thadeus (f. 83(b)-103"(a)), under the heading Incipit hystoria facta per magistrum Thadeum civem Neapolitanum de desolacione et conculcacione (*) civitatis Acconensis et tocius terre sancte, which is the title in

most of the manuscripts. All of them (except the incomplete M) present an identical colophon, which I have printed as lines 1608-1610. There are no rubrics in B (and M?) such as there are

in P, T, M and M.

P: Prague, Národni Knihovna CR. (National Library of the Czech Republic), XIII.D.7: Catalogus codicum manu scriptorum ... auctore Iosepho Truhlár 2, 1906, p. 227, nr. 2299. French, middle of the 14th century, 92 ff., 285 x 220 mm., 28-35 lines per fo-

lio. The manuscript, from which I reproduce the two drawings that grace the left margins of f. 82" and 84", only contains, like B and M^, the Historia Orientalis of James of Vitry (f. 1-73) and Thadeus (f. 73-92"). An extremely interesting. note on the cover mentions date and place of its purchase (*9):A.d. 1362 die 24 mensis Octobris, sacrosancta Romana ecclesia per obitum sancte me-

morie domini Innocentii pape vacante (*), Nicolaus de Chremsir archidiaconus Boleslaviensis, domini imperatoris Karoli IV prothonotarius, emit hunc libellum pro XXX sol. den. in Avinione, et libenter emisset meliorem, si tanta ibi tunc omnium rerum caristia non fuisset. It is true that the writing looks rather careless, and one would have liked

to be told what in the end persuaded the archdeacon to acquire the manuscript anyhow.

(44) Catalogue of the extraordinary Collection of Splendid Manuscripts ... formed by M. Guglielmo Libri ... which will be sold by auction ... on Monday, 28th of March, 1859, and seven following Days..., p. 118, nr. 533. (45) See above, note 10.

(46) The catalogue omits part of the text. I am greatly indepted to Dr. Gabriel Silagi, now a citizen of that wonderful city of Prague, who was kind enough to check and complete the text I reproduce in full here,

and also that of amarginal note on f. 85".

(47) Innocent VI died September 12, 1362; his successor Urbanus V was consecrated on the following November 6.

26

INTRODUCTION

T: Turin, Biblioteca Nazionale Universitaria, D.IV, 21. Not in the old catalogue (2, 1749), but nr. 495 in Albano Sorbelli’s worthless Inventari dei manoscritti delle Biblioteche d'Italia 28, 1922,

p. 54 (Thadeus is not even mentioned).

French, second half of

the 14th century, 272 ff., 270 x 200 mm., 35 lines per folio. The manuscript had come to Riant’s attention through a note by one of the Monumenta's most colorful travellers, Ludwig Bethmann (*): Reise durch Deutschland und Italien in den Jahren 1844-1846, in the Archiv der Gesellschaft für áltere deutsche Geschicht-

kunde 9, 1847, pp. 607-608 (under the old signature H.I. 12.3 was only able to collate this manuscript after overcoming unusually tenacious obstruction at the responsible level of this library, and which is in sharp contrast to the efficiency and courtesy I have encountered anywhere else. The manuscript contains Martinus of Troppau (or Polonus: f. 1-145"), but is not listed in L. Weiland's edition, MGH, SS 22, 1872, pp. 377475 (482); then the Historia Orientalis of James of Vitry (f. 146216", f. 217-234" Thadeus, and (f. 235-262) Burchard of Mount Sion. The last ten folios are filled with a poem in praise of the Holy Cross: O crux, frutex salvificus (f. 262-262" :Hans Walther, Versanfünge 12257, without mention of this manuscript), followed by a prayer: Transfige, dulcissime Iesu (f. 262°-

263) and, finally, following a blank page (f. 263"), a survey of

Church provinces (Provinciale: f. 264-272"). These texts have been written in three different hands; in the margins of Thadeus, a fourth hand has added the rubrics.

The three manuscripts that follow (M, M? and M?) are all in

the Biblioteca Nacional in Madrid, and described in the Inventa-

rio general de Manuscritos of that library. All three have a Spanish

provenance, and may well have been written in Spain, though they are virtually devoid of such ‘Tberianisms’ as I have mentioned in the description of Excidium's manuscript E ; for their

textual relationship (especially between M and M) see the de-

scription of this last manuscript, and below.

M: Madrid, BN, 1364, Inventario 4, pp. 218-220, 14th/15th

Centuty, 242 ff... 345 x 250 mm., written in two columns of 39-

41 lines each. The manuscript contains the works of Rodrigo

(48) See Horst Fuhrmann’s spirited sto of the Monumenta: Sind chen alles Menschen gewesen, Mutich 1996, p. yu

INTRODUCTION

Jiménez

de Rada,

archbishop

of Toledo,

27

ed. CCCM

72-72C

(72, p. XV: B). After the Historia Orientalis of James of Vitry (f. 157-223") follows Thadeus (f. 224-239, title on f. 223"). The two last pieces, which occur also in M?, are the long complaint (237 lines) of an exile: Exul ut in Ponto Naso, sic (si M5), care, re-

quiro ... exul Naso fuit, non minus exul ego ... (f. 239 (b)-240" (b)), and (-242) an eloquent discouragement from marrying: Sit deo gloria, laus, benedictio/Iohanni pariter atque Laurentio: both pieces have been registered, though not from these two Spanish manuscripts, by Hans Walther, resp. Versanfánge 6155 and 18302 (= Erganzungen und Berichtigungen, 1969, p. 1351; text in Paz y Melia (see the description of M?), pp. 374-379). M? :Madrid, BN, 8269, Inventario 12, 1988, p. 288. First half of the 15th century, 105 ff., 220 x 141 mm., 29-30 lines per folio. First mentioned by P. Ewald, Reise nach Spanien im Winter von

1878 auf 1879, in the Neues Archiv 6, 1881, pp. 315-316 (under X 188). Same as B and P, the manuscript contains only two texts: after the Historia Orientalis of James of Vitry follow the first 136 lines of Thadeus (f. 102'-105 consilii disciplinam; the rest of f. 105, more than half the page, has been left blank). There is no explicit ;the title is the same as in the other manuscripts, but a

rather revealing error (de desolacione et) consolacione suffices to show that whatever little is left of the text is not of the highest quality. M*: Madrid, BN, 9201, Inventario 13, 1995, p. 239; A. Paz y

Melia, Biblioteca fundada por el Conde de Haro en 1455 (2), in the Revista de Archivos, Bibliotecas y Museos 6, 1902, pp. 372-380. I myself drew attention to the manuscript as early as 1964 (Studi Medievali 5, p. 282, n. 2). First half of the 14th century, 48 ff., 320 x 240 mm., written in two columns of 38-43 lines each.

The manuscript contains (f. 1-38) the Historia Orientalis of James of Vitry (?), Thadeus (f. 38-46") (with conclamatione instead of conculcatione in the title), followed by the same poems as in M: Exul ut in Ponto Naso, si (sic M), care, requiro (f. 47-47") and Sit deo gloria, laus, benedictio (f. 48). Near the end of the text, M and M? present an identical gap of 62 lines (1321-1383) without any indication that there is a lacuna. (49) Not the Chronicle of William of Tyre, as the catalogue would have it.

28

INTRODUCTION

These are the manuscripts I have been able to use to establish the text of Thadeus’ treatise. Now they must be classified in order to illustrate their importance and the place they occupy within the whole of the transmission of the text (*). Roughly speaking, they fall into two groups, one represented by a single manuscript only (B), the second by all the others together. But establishing their exact mutual relationship is far less easy than it

sounds. Let’s start with the manuscript in the British Library. In spite of many shortcomings, B is quite a good, and well-written, copy of an equally good early model, and in spite of its own late date (1448) nearer the archetype than any of the other manuscripts. Indeed, there are numerous passages where B represents either the original text, or else, in cases where the consensus of the other manuscripts presents an equally possible text, one which could well be onginal.

That is why, in dubiis, I have,

as much as possible, stuck to the text presented by B. There can be no doubt that in a number of cases this has inevitably led to making the wrong choice, but it can at least be defended: malo errare cum ratione. For the same reason, the critical apparatus lists all isolated readings of B, even evident errors, except those which are just slips of the pen. Closely related to B is the Prague manuscript (P), which, as we have seen, was purchased in papal Avignon in 1362. In many cases B and P present an identical reading different from the one(s) of the other manuscripts. This consensus has been given the siglum a, as opposed to B, which siglum comprises the manuscripts T-MM?M?, Among these, M and M? are

again closely related, and I list their common

readings as well

as their common omission of lines 1321-1383 under the siglum yo Indeed, no relationship is as clear as that between M and

M’, which makes it all the more regrettable that M? is only such a short fragment.

MM

In one passage the common

model of

(y) is clearly visible in rather a peculiar way. In lines 509-

510 it apparently wrote in occessores, then, realizi ng it had made

a mistake added the correction al(iter or alias) occisore s without

(50) Wherever I speak of the of individual manuscripts it may well be that a lost model of theirs istext mean between B (1448) and P (1362) this clari t: in the case of the relationship fication should be evident, but it applies equally to all other manuscri pts.

INTRODUCTION

29

deleting or expunctuating the first word. And that is how it now reads in both M and M?: in occessores al. occisores! o5 Such are the main lines, but the details are more complicated than that. The manuscript tradition of Thadeus is characterized by massive contamination, which, although it blurs the overall picture, does not, however, prevent a critical constitution of the text. Now, many an identical reading may not have been taken

from a common model at all, but been caused by independent misreading such as misinterpretation of abbreviations and suspensions, erroneous linking of letters and syllables, and, in cases

of evident or supposed errors, by more or less felicitous emendations. In some passages, where words have been left out or replaced, a scribe may have left a blank, later to be filled in or

otherwise. As for misreadings, typical cases in Thadeus' text are verbera for ubera (225) or provide for proinde (391-392) ;reading aloud may have caused confusion between iuxta and iusta (70: MM?M', 1285: all manuscripts, 1552: PTM, 1600: M); automatism caused P to write ad suam sui tutelam (51-52), instinctively

writing suam, then realizing that his model presented sui but forgetting to delete suam. Stupid errors occur in nearly all manuscripts, but nowhere as frequently as in the three Spanish ones; MP is incomplete, and its shortness (136 (printed) lines in all) makes it hard to establish its exact place in the stemma, but it certainly belongs to the same group as M and M?. So unless M2 presents a reading of its own, up to line 136 the siglum y encompasses this manuscript as well. However, the occurrence of identical readings may also have been caused by the fact that a manuscript was copied directly on one of the others, and especially in cases of so close a relationship as that between M and M? it is important to be able to exclude any direct dependency. Evidently, 14th century manuscripts cannot be copies of those dating from the 15th century. But all manuscripts present at least one omission or addition which does not occur in any of the others, thereby excluding any direct dependency. Since such isolated variants are excluded from the critical apparatus (with the exception of those in B, as I men-

(51) See also line 976, where for (montium) prerupta, have perpetua prerupta.

M and M? both

30

INTRODUCTION

tioned above) (*), I'll list here those of the other manuscripts: P 534 laureati, 1150 et mortis; T 278-279 hostium multitudinem infra ci-

vitatis ambitum, in eorum exterminium ;326 contemptibiliter ruituram; 524 ingressui cum vicinaretur civitatis; 662-663 mortis metui preferentes ;1213 forsan taliter corruisses, nequaquam ;1447-1448 tuforsan ab eis ut noverca, cum iam mater esse desieris, avertaris; M 760-761 lapidum heu absque habitatore; 874-875 et adhuc munire; M? 136-

1610 om. ; M? 710-711 bellatoribus residuis ;817-818

et pietatis affec-

tum ;883-884 contra Redemptorem eundem probabiliter; 937 in spiritu ;

1551 dies nubis et turbinis. In spite of its generally bad text, there are several passages in which a reading of M? is supported by either B or P, or, the other way round, where a reading of B or P is found is no other manuscript than M^. Some of these (as well as certain readings of other manuscripts) may be coincidental, more or less obvious corrections, but not all of them, and in such cases I can only as-

sume that the source for these readings must have been a manuscript whose text was close to that of Bor «. The poor quality of the manuscript tradition as a whole has caused me not only to make several corrections of my own, but to adopt a few from manuscripts other than B. A good example of this is found in line 1294, where for gubernari opis genum oportet, only MP, of all manuscripts, presents egenum. Common sense? Perhaps so, but confirmed by the source of the passage: Orosius! Another comparable case is the following one. The victorious Saracens, mocking the Christians for worshipping statues and images of Saints incapable of saving them from defeat, exclaim: nisi ergo prophete Machometi sanctissimi [...] singuli venerentur et colant... (832833), where only T fills the gap with the inescapable word nomen (?). Other such cases are registered in the critical apparatus (52) Cf. line 409, where the very rare verb herciscundam is omitted. Apparently, B (or its model: above, n. 50) either could not decifer or not understa nd

the word,

and simply

dropped

it, leaving

a blank

(9671). See also the critical apparatus on lines 711-712, 1140-1141 and

1605. Omissions found in M and M? alike, which have been registered

in the apparatus, occur in lines 641-642, 657-659, 1321-1383 (!), 15751576 and 1581-1582. x d This reading is a rather curious one. Although nomen [also in : 531] is found in the Turin manuscript (f. 226), the copy that was ae Me to Riant left it out, and so Riant was left to guess for

INTRODUCTION

31

ad 57 (M), 298, 375 and 649 (P), and 117, 1031, 1046, 1513 (cf. also 1595-1596) (M?). The reading of line 375, by the way, is a rather special one. Here the Grand Master of the Templars Guillaume de Beaujeu is mentioned. Since the text was written in Messina by a native of Naples (cf. also (762 and) 765: in Campi Sancti sacro cimiterio), I have adopted the spelling Guilielmo (P, a manuscript that has nothing else remotely Italian). On the strength of the stemmatic evidence, convincing mending of corruptions as the ones mentioned above (and of Excidium II, 662: E) can only be the fruit of conjecturing at some unknown stage(s) of the manuscript transmission. But, as I have put it elsewhere (*), there is no reason to reject any correction on the implied grounds that it was made by someone other than yourself, and it is quite irrelevant whether a correction was made by a modern or an anonymous medieval textual critic. Before discussing a few passages which have puzzled me even more than so many others, let me summarize the manuscript transmission of magister Thadeus by way of the following stemma, which has served as the basis for the establishment of his text:

BPH

"

T - MM?-g

aie

M*M)?-Y

One final word about the rubrics. I cannot offer proof of it, but judging from their wording I do not think they emanate from Thadeus himself, but rather from someone intervening at an early stage of the transmission of the text, but after the earliest ancestor of B had come into being.

Since all (complete)

manuscripts of the other branch have them, that must have been before the text of P was copied, therefore sometime in the first

half of the 14th century. Apart from being useful, these rubrics present nothing worth mentioning here except for one of

(54) Ars edendi, 2000, p. 54.

2

INTRODUCTION

them. Line 593 mentions the Pisans and the Venetians (5), but not the Genoese, whereas Thad eus’ text speaks only of dic munmtatum ... homines, who are severely criticized fox their greed (terrenarum

opum lucns et studiis plusquam celestium inhiantes: 594. 595) and for abandoning the city after initi al strenuous efforts to

help defend it. So maybe the author of the rubrics was Genoese himself, and wanted to absolve his own people from Thadeus’

blame. At any rate, the rubric reve als exact knowledge of the local situation. since the Genoese had been driven out of the city and operated from Tyre as a conseq uence of the ‘war of St. Sabas’ (1257). long before the treatise was written. As I have said, there are a few passages I find utterl y inexplic-

able. Take hne 607. My edition presents a perfectly understandable text: many of the citizens take their most precious belongings to the ships for safeguarding quasi de civitat is desperati (= desperantes) defensione. But instead of de B reads de vi, P dni (= domini), and all the others dominus.

One might be temptedto

guess violae)or virtuose); for my part, I assume an errin orthe archetype, writing vi instead of aívitatis) without deleting the mustake and thus causing corruption after corruption. The second, even more puzzling, corruption is found in line 967. Thadeus here quotes from Joachim of Fiore, without mentioning the work (the Concordia novi ac veteris testamenti), but quite liter-

ally: .. usque ad annum millesimum ducentesimum incamationis domimi. The edition (*) does not register any variant. In allof Thadeus manusc the word ation lacking and re- is is riincam pt s placed by an enigmatic albarissima (P), abbatissima (MM") or abba tissa (T). Only B, realizing something to be amiss, leaves blank.

Judging from these readings one is led to assume that

incamationis in the printed text of Joachim's Concordia), is indeed what I have printed, both because it makes sei because it remains as close as possible to Thadeus' source.

(p. 41) guessed ab battismate, but I have never seen such I cannot, however, offer any explanation of the co (53) See above, n. 30.

ES

(56) Ed. E. R. Daniel, Transaof the Ameri can ct io ns

1983. See above,n. 19.

INTRODUCTION

33

the original text had really been that obvious: no method, however sound, will ever be capable of dealing successfully with each and every corruption, and here, too, ‘there are more things

in heaven and earth than are dreamt ofin (y)our philosophy’. Another passage where I have been unable to reach quite a satisfying conclusion is the following one. In lines 446-467 the Templars are severely criticized for not treading in the footsteps of their heroic Grand Master. In the past, locupletati onustique insuper Egiptiorum armis et spoliis, letanter ad propria rediistis. Sed revera si die illa [your own] armis pugnandi data fuisset audacia et trepidantes in vobis animos caduce vite interitus minime terruisset, audacter

fateor (?) quoniam, obstetricante victoriosi magistri vestri virtuosa manu et strenua, repressus certe fuisset a violenti tunc insultus instancia domi-

nus et refrenatus pariter appetitus crudelis et noxius Babilonici colubri tortuosi (459-467). The crux here lies in the word dominus (465). This can only be the same person as the Babilonicus [= Cairo] coluber (*), the ruler of these same Egyptians that are mentioned in line 460. The same juxtaposition is found in lines 30-31 : adversus soldanum, regem Egipti gentisque Babilonie presidem, but in line 465 the word dominus stands rather far from its subjects named five lines up, and I have long been tempted to write « Egiptiorum> dominus. On the other hand, although Thadeus is usually quite careful in developing his long sentences, there is one other passage whose sloppy construction recommends caution. In lines 1015-1022 one reads: non invento in Syria quid ... devorare ultra iam valeat, nunc insulam Cypri de novo intentat et satagit cum navali, prout fertur, exercitu, paratis per ipsam [= Syriam] iam vasis navalibus, instante mense Maii penitus transfretare, ad gluciendam [insulam Cypri] videlicet et vorandas populi christiani reliquias, que dudum et ex moderna civitatum desolatione tantarum ad eandem insulam confugere ... Coming back to the passage under discussion, although it is quite conceivable that even such an essential word as Egiptiorum (or Agarenorum or inimicorum or hostium) has disappeared, I nevertheless, though rather reluctantly, have maintained dominus, meaning their ruler, since the context makes it sufficiently (57) Note the somewhat cheap contrast between the (lack of) courage displayed on the battleground and that of one writing in Messina! (58) Cf. 599 serpens antiquus, here not the devil (— 948 antiquo ... dracone) but the sultan, and 1469-1470 progenies viperarum [Matth. 3, 7], generatio serpentina (the Saracens).

3

INTRODUCTION

clear that it is indeed the enemy that is meant I do not invoke as.an argument the fact that in2 manuscript transmission charac terized by so much interference by (readers or) scribes, no one

apparently took offence anthis particular case. smce that amu-

mentum ex silentío could be mvoked agams: all mstances of cor-

rection by an editor. Still. the fact remams that 2 suspected com

ruption would have been easy 20 mend on- way or another Mutatis mutandis the same reasommg apphe- m ime 811. where J

have maintained conspectu creme beste mmstead of wring «im»

conspectu (cf. respectu...) and am spme of Apoc 13. 14- sm conspectu

bestiae, and in line 1076: Pos (x) C. maur. asunebum — where B

has Post hec (= Daniel 7, 7).

A few more passages require cxpianzuor of why I have given the readings of the manusoapss the bencit of the doubt. even though that doubt has nor aogeth= duanpcasd In IL 34h 542 my text runs asfollows: _ Cimistums: | occ lapse terribili, vul-

fallen out: ‘ the sazeme sp ~ the near-hopeless situation im accomnime zo the Thesaurus Linguae Latinae (7.2.ans. 957-4271 and 78&- 29-

goddess. Thadeus 1595-1597 zeudi- arsezriamsiz- gericinni: ilins (Toe. 17, 12) ultrix vindicte eladius cseramn. Oniby ME us token

Suotz ("),however, registers theuseofftieSeerraiiz arsibune with glnliws(2,VI, 34: 6), and grammatici summer mew ewem be

foun ind two classical poets, widishe oem im ine Middle Ages (iho 3tje, true, may not have had icit a£z ciii. but who

ali» diedwith warfare), viz. Silius Iulius 2.423- adir Bells

ARE Sestius, Thebais 10, 911 = teliunica. I——

® 3 Paes i 1

Latinae X,2.2 aai, 1899-16.

INTRODUCTION

35

I have already discussed the various rubrics of both the Excidium and Thadeus. The rubrics of the Excidium form an integral part of the text, eight head the first narratio and thirteen the second. These are literally repeated inside the narrationes themselves. Six of them each mention two events narrated in the chapter they head, and in each case the second part is introduced by et followed by just an ablative, where one should expect et de... (^) Even by medieval standards these are highly unusual constructions, and it is not surprising that especially the Liége manuscript (L) should have tried to correct them. I’ll list these rubrics in full, first the way they occur in the lists preceding each of the two narrationes, then (introduced by the sign =) as headings of the relevant chapters: I, 31-33 (ch. VIIT) Quibus personis fuit notificata obsidio Aconis futura pro subsidio impetrando, et ordinatione (VINE, ordinatio

L) custodiarum menium civitatis et munitione (VE, om. N, munitio L) eorundem (custodiarum ... eorundem] et custodia N) (= I, 311-313... et ordinatione (VE, om. NN, ordinatio L) custodia-

rum... et munitione (VE, om. IN, munitionis L) eorundem) II, 4-6 (ch. I) Egressus soldani a Babilone adversus Aconem et

missio septem amiratorum ante Aconem dum infirmaretur, et gestis (VN, cum gestis L, et gesta E) eorum (= II, 31-33 ... et gestis (V, om. N, et de gestis E, cum gestis L) eorum) IL, 11 (ch. IV) Fractura muri Aconis, et captione (VN, et captio LE) eiusdem (= II, 179 ... et captio (VLE, om. N) eiusdem)

IL, 20-21 (ch. VIII) Congressus perfidorum ad struem obturantem muri fracturam, et eius ruina (VINL, et ruina eius E) (= II, 459-460 ... et ruina eius (VLE — 566-567 E, om. N)

II, 22 (ch. IX) Conflictus in captione Aconis, et eius recuperatione (VNL, et eius reparacione E) (— II, 538 ... et eius recuperatione

(VLE = 596-597 E, om. N) II, 23-24 (ch. X) Iterum conflictus in captione Aconis, et eius recuperatione (VIN (eius om. IN), om. LE) (= II, 566-567 ... et eius

recuperatione (V ,om. INE et folio omisso om. L) The omission of one preposition might have been accidental, but there can be no doubt that the text of these lines is to be maintained, and not emended by inserting « de? no fewer than thirteen times.

On the contrary, in II, 179, I have even restored

the original form as it occurs in line 11, and printed cap(61) Cf. Stotz (below, n. 66) 4, IX, 99 (ellipsis of prepositions). below, n. 74.

See

36

INTRODUCTION

tio : the various attempts at emendation show that the in-

criminated readings do indeed hark back to the archetype.

In lines I, 264-266 a representative of the assembled citizens of

Acre, votis omnium in unius oratoris eloquutione (sic, see below) conflatis, addresses the patriarch et alios civitatis maiores (248-250), say-

ing (264-266): plus eligendum nobis videtur instare defensione lau-

dabili ...

quam

(to flee):

... Instate

igitur,

rei nostre

communis

moderatores, et viros cum litteris honoratos, statum nostrum ac terre sancte

continentibus, summo pontifici ... destinare curetis (276-280). This is the text as it reads in this edition. In line 264, L presents the obvious reading instare defensioni, but I have kept the reading of the other three manuscripts, taking instare + ablative to mean stare in

(= II, 314-315 and 420-421) ; in lines 276-277, moderatores is the reading of VN, E has mediatores, L moderationi. In both cases, as

well as in most others, Marténe has followed L. But in my opinion, VN have again preserved the original reading : here the exhortation Instate igitur harks back to eligendum nobis videtur instare defensione, and that is why I follow my two best manuscripts here again instead of adopting L's dative moderationi. Yet another passage where I maintain the text as it occurs in all manuscripts is Thadeus 568-571 : redundare in with an ablative instead of with an accusative [Stotz 4, IX, 18: 3: Svennung, Palladius,

p. 382-392] (°): ob notam infamie devitande (attraction: devitan-

dam!), que in tanti regis macula ... aliqualiter redundabat (but 930(-935) :in nos). Among the passages where I did interfere with the text there are four which I would like to mention (*). The first is in Thadeus, line 53, where I have corrected occidentali for orientali, which is not only incorrect, but has been inadvertently repeated

from line 50: (ex aquilonari plaga et) orientali: no one who has

ever been in Acre (and Thadeus himself had lived in partibus Syrie: 896-897) could possibly have put the sea at the eastern side of the city. — The second passage is in lines 879-880: Hii certe

sunt ingrati filii, qui panem meruere doloris (= Ps. 126, 2), where all

the manuscripts have penam. In 1157 I have conjectured (narrationis) stilus instead of the senseless salus, which is the reading of

all manuscripts.

And, finally, line 1202.

(62) See below, note 66. (63) See also II, 662 vie x

The context severely

and Thadeus 260 — nisi.

INTRODUCTION

37

criticizes the citizens of Acre and their leaders, who, as long as

the city enjoyed prosperity, were all too eager to participate in all the delights provided by its wealth and power, but who, when the city’s fortunes were reversed, velut ingrati filii (again !) contempserunt. That same feeling is expressed a little earlier (1192-1193), where it is said te desolatam in vastatoris manu et solita-

riam absque auxiliatore aliquo reliquerunt. Now, the passage I want to explain is the one in which the concomitant circumstances are indicated: te irritante adversitatis turbine. Such is the text ofB (1202), te (acc.) means Acre. The formula adversitatis turbine aptly describes the dramatic fall, sack and destruction of the city. Irritare (deum) is a frequent expression in the Vulgate (*), but in this context, and especially linked with adversitatis turbine, 'a storm of misfortune' or 'suffering', it is rather inadequate. Late handwriting being what it is, even after repeated checks I am unsure about the readings of most of the other manuscripts : initante (ut videtur) P, initante or nutante TM, micante MP,

I think

the original reading has been te nutante (= -tem) (5), where an

early copyist, evidently familiar with his Bible, not only misinterpreted the first letters, but may well have thought fe irritante to be an ablative absolute.

(64) I counted no fewer than thirty such passages! (65) Cf. 1191-1192: nutantes conversi sunt retrorsum (Is. 42, 17). Tha-

deus frequently employs the same words at a short distance from one another.

38

INTRODUCTION

THE LATIN USED IN THE EXCIDIUM AND By MAGISTER THADEUS, AND THE TEXTS’ ORTHOGRAPHY

The Excidium’s importance for historians lies in its being a valuable source, but its Latin (even more so than that of magister Thadeus) presents an aspect which also makes it particularly interesting for philologists, as it has many features characteristic of a Latin that never ceased to develop, influenced by the personal input of individual writers and non-Latin linguistic elements (^). That does not mean that its author would have written without literary pretensions — far from it, assonances (I, 303-306 and II, 779-782), neologisms and the frequent use of

tare words and constructions are there as proof to the contrary, though they often tend to obscure rather than clarify the Latin phrase. To quote but a few examples: I, 168 centuriones for military commanders; II, 34-37 Babilonicas exivit latebras immanissima

bestiarum terribilium terribilissima, sanguinem fidelium sitibundissima,

soldanus videlicet ;II, 107 votumque vovens vovit [Stotz 4, X, 17: 5,

cf. I, 212 confidenter confidimus and 253-254 seviens sevicia] ;II, 542 dato tube signo flatu virtuosissimo [cf. Stotz 2, V, 53: 2], or comparisons like II, 43-46 transeuntibus illis refulgebat sol in clipeis aureis et (66) I owe many thanks to my Swiss colleague Peter Stotz, who has

been most helpful in correcting and completing this chapter.

It could

hardly have been written in the first place without his invaluab le Handbuch zur lateinischen Sprache des Mittelalters, vols. 1-4, Munich

(= Stotz, followed by volume, book and paragraph).

1996-2002

Among other stud-

les used most frequently are those of Norbert Fickerm ann

(one of the

most outstanding mediolatinists of his generation): Thietmar von Merseburg in der lateinischen Sprachtradition, in the Jahrbuch für die Geschichte Mittelund Ostdeutschlands 6, 1957, pp. 21-76; E. Lófstedt, Vermischte Studien zur

lateinischen. Sprachkunde und Syntax, Lund 1936 (1968) und Syntactica I, 1942 and II, 1956) ; Dag Norberg, Syntaktische Forschungen auf dem Gebiete des Spátlateins und des frühen Mittellateins, Uppsala/Leipzig 1943; J. Svennung, Untersuchungen zu Palladius und zur lateinischen Fach- und Volkssprache

(1935). Several of the particulars discussed in this chapter can also be

found in my own introduction to William of Tyre, CCCM 63, p. 3972: Langue et style. Especially useful was the Dictionary of Medieval Latin

from British Sources (1975-) (quoted as ‘Latham’ + page), but, as always in

€ past, I have also to thank the Dutch,

German and French Du Cange’s for their cooperation. The Thesaurus Linguae Latinae has been abridged L, the Archivum latinitatis medii aevi (Bulletin Du Cange) as ALMA. as

INTRODUCTION

39

resplendescebant montes ab eis mucronesque lancearum politi contra solem nitescebant quasi stelle fulgentes in celo tempore serenitatis nocturne [cf. 1 Macc. 6, 39]; II, 619-620 ita ut nec deus tonans in sublime coaudiri potuisset, or the author's drawing on chansons de geste, lines

II, 448-449 quoted above (note 15). Among the neologisms and rare words and meanings I mention I, 12 and 184 mulcebris, I, 14 adordior (a contamination of adorior and exordior), 1, 185 muscipulari, 1, 254 tremebunditas and I, 283-284 iuxta suarum subpetitio-

nem facultatum ;in the second *Narratio' : 30 — 744 invectando prelatis, 41 (and passim) tubicina for tuba, 90-91 rationabilibus indiciis ac intercipientibus (‘aimed at preventing discussion’), 93-94 noctescente ... diescat (a passage already discussed above), 98 lacrimarum multa fusione pieticarum, 281-282. pedites christiani se anteriorantes (‘advancing, moving forward'), 334-335 iuxta remanentem bellatorum quotitatem (cf. II, 209 totidem personas de Christianis quotas de Sarracenis and II, 580-581

Sed et alii aliquoti, cf. also Thadeus 526-527

aliquotis exceptis), 463 brutalia for bruta animalia, 515-516 congressores subtractim (‘gradually’) ... precepit, sed non subito, convenire, 551 iactio for iactus, 558 vocibus clangorosis, 558 letali ... cesione, 599

in proforibus civitatis [Stotz 2, VI, 135], 637-638 oculis vertiginalibus morientem

(‘rolling’,

cf. baliste (or balee) vertiginales in II, 325.

495-496 and 510), 643-644 ubi quis passum daret non parebat, on the analogy of manus or terga dare, 675 iactitatione, 786 tota die (viz. while hunting) cornicinantes, etc. The orthography of the Excidium presents little one would not expect to find in any other late medieval Latin text, but,

contrary to most manuscripts of magister Thadeus (though not P and T), t instead of c is still quite common. Along with hostiis (domorum) (II, 322-323; also Thadeus 261) one finds abenis (II, 268), ebescunt (II, 787-788), etc.

Dissimilation

(inmorari, obpro-

brium, subpetitionem) is frequent (?). The city and its inhabitants are, without exception, called Aco and Aconenses instead of the

more usual form Acco-, which is also Thadeus' spelling; I, 73 and 108 opida (*) and the adverb opido. In all manuscripts, the frequently used title of marshal is spelled indiscriminately as ma-

(67) See O. Prinz, Zur Práfixassimilation im antiken und im frühmittelalterlichen Latein, in ALMA 21, 1951, pp. 87-115 and 23, 1953, pp. 35-60 (p. 53f£). Cf. Stotz 3 (VII), 286. (68) Cf. Serta mediaevalia, CCCM 171, p. 545 (James of Vitry).

40

INTRODUCTION

rescalcus, marescallus and mariscalcus (°) : Ihave uniformly adopted marescalcus (II, 13, and passim), and, on the enemy’s side, amiratus (amir, emir), where the manuscripts present both this form and

admiratus (admiraldi Thadeus 693).

Other forms I'd like to men-

tion are I, 54 and II, 199 extimplo [ThLL 5, col. 1966: 45], once

even (to underline the exceptional circumstances?) eloquutione (I, 250). As usual one finds i for y and y for i, always Cyprus and Syon but Babilon(ia), I, 2 and 9 hystoria(m) (ystoria Thadeus: title and 1608, cf. 784 ystoriacum), I, 305 hylaritas, but only L constantly writes clypeus. Three times magestas (I, 90, 99 and 204), n instead of m in II, 189 bonbacem and II, 761 ponpatice, also on for un [Stotz 3 (VIII), 51:9] in II, 126 fondibalorum, Il, 364 incombit

and II, 526 and 533 circoncinge ... circoncingemini. Finally, II, 279 cum altissonis clamoribus and 530 altissonis vocibus (cf. Mittellateinisches Wérterbuch (Munich) I, col. 518, 6). I have not adopted voluptare (II, 637) for volutare (so only E), or abruta (Thadeus 138: abrupta B, cf. 976 prerupta), but I wouldn't want to suppress any mention of these spellings. Regarding morphology, there are quite a few forms to register.

First of all II, 348 classim [ThLL 3, col. 1281:25].

Asin so

many texts, the occurrence of ablatives ending on -i instead of -e is not rare: I, 13 pungenti, 13-14 continenti, 160 ex habundanti, II,

693 valenti and 694 resistenti, II, 756 effluenti, YI, 258-259 pro constanti, etc., IL, 739 pro sanctiori (^) ;Thadeus 59: artiori (... obsi-

dione).

Among verbal forms I mention

1;:74. (=: T,.337028d

II, 319) repererunt, I, 131 iniuntur (and Thadeus 885 iniunt), I, 165

contingerit, YI, 176 discessivit, II, 194-195 and II, 672. concenderunt (resp. pinnam murorum and naviculam ; so also manuscripts MM?

(Y) in Thadeus 536, where «T have conscenderunt, and PM (concenderat) in 1420-1421 (conscenderat BTM’), II, 207 concussienti bus,

II, 210-211 obmittentes (Thadeus 625 obmittuntur), II, 255 (= 308-

309 and 662) insedentes and. insedebat (dextrarios and (equo) quem), II, 282 confodebant and Il, 785 lacescitam.

Numbers [Stotz 4, VIII,

(69) This word illustrates quite well the difficulties editor

s are often faced with: -calcus is the older form, which is always found in V, whereas the more recent form -callus (‘maréchal’) is the spelling of N or NE. In Thade us the word occurs twice in rubrics (478 and 496), once

in the text (481). Here B (which has no rubric s) reads marescallus, MM have ~cali/calus in all three cases, P and T -calci and -calcus. (70) See above, note 22.

INTRODUCTION

41

91 and 92] are given as nuncentum equitum et octodecim milia peditum (I, 336-337), IL, 48 quadricenta milia and II, 161 octicenti. Finally, I II, 280 audactius as the comparative of audacter, 1, 331

mention

scamata as the plural of scama (= squama), and the genitive servitus (7!) (IL, 412: servitutis L, cf. I, 325: servitutis). And now

to the verbs!

for non sinunt.

In line II, 571 one reads non desinunt

Transitive use of normally intransitive verbs oc-

curs in II, 523 corruerunt (struem), II, 488-489 ut eam (= struem)...

possent contingere ... ad ruendum and II, 688 multos suis in terram ictibus ruit, II, 787-788 (racionem...) turpiter irritant et ebescunt, and fa-

tiscentes (II, 789: ‘exhausting’, not ‘becoming exhausted’), and there is quite a striking case in the very first line of Thadeus: Quis amaritudinis aquam meo influet capiti... (= infundet (cf. 451), ‘cause to flow’ Latham, p. 1359: 4). A deponent used as a real passive [Stotz 4, IX, 72] is amplexis per brachialia clipeis (II, 254255), active verbs used as deponents [Stotz 4, IX, 73] in I, 184-

185 vestre ... blandicie ... nostros consultores muscipulate sunt and II, 494-495 sustinentes Sarracenos magis ac magis propinquari, and, finally, I mention I, 147-148 ad que ... tenentur .. exercere (for exer-

cenda), 1, 145-146 omnia que universo complacuit ordinanda and II, 242-244 ut quecumque ... excogitaverint sui iuris esse credant et liceant facienda (cf. 1 Cor. 10, 22-23). Constructed with a double accusative is confiteri in IL, 430-431: Confitemini igitur alterutrum peccata vestra [Iac. 5, 16] and II, 444 alterutrum delicta confitebantur, with accusative also turbari in Thadeus 1099-1109: Si ergo vir dei Daniel ... territus fuit adeo et turbatus, quantomagis et nos..., si mala nostra sentimus turbari quippe errore continuo, ad delendam eam (— bestiam) ... consurgere ... deberemus (?), so also contumax in Thadeus 613-614 : illuc remissus et claudicans eorum animus necnon et agonis labores contumax declinabat, ubi. . .

Much regarding the use and formation of prepositions and adverbs [Stotz 2, VI, 164] can also be found in other texts, such as I, 114 exnunc, IL, 181 desub eis (= clipeis) and IL, 544 desupra portas (7), II, 679 desperantes ex seipsis [cf. ThLL 5, col. 1106: 27ff.:

(71) Very rare: Stotz (4, VIII, 13) gives only one (other) example of servitus for servitutis. (72) Cf. Commodianus,

Carmen apologeticum 910: turbaturque Nero et senatus proxime visum. (73) The 9th-c. grammarian Remi d'Auxerre did not look favour-

ably upon such compounds.

Faced with the fact that deforis can even be

42

INTRODUCTION

sperare ex] 1, 42-43 in ... abusibus ... ex pueris = II, 715 ex eisdem abusuri (but II, 256 portam ... exeuntes), Thadeus 1047 quod utique tempus pro firmo sistit in ianuis, but only the following passages are remarkable: quarellos per inter duos clipeos ... emittebant (II, 487-

488), iteriterum (‘over and over again’) ... dederunt assultum (II, 577-579) and ad ubi nesciunt (‘in all directions’) ... confugiunt

(II, 689-690) ;in Thadeus we find alonge (1085), sepe sepius (890), ab olim (1011), ab hactenus tempore (1598) ; also utpote quia (529530, 578, 974 and 1174-1175). Ellipsis of a preposition (7?) occurs in II, 395-397, where one finds a substantive with final ac-

cusative of the gerund without ad [Lófstedt, Vermischte Studien, p. 191ff., Norberg, Syntaktische Forschungen, p. 225ff.]:a suo ... electus domino proprium honorem defendendum, where Marténe understandably printed ad proprium honorem defendendum; ellipsis of tam in IL, 400-402 et hoc propter fidem (quam ... tenetur servare...) quam propter obprobrium. In IL, 730 :sed dum non valuit quod querebat I take it valuit is used in a pregnant sense, rather than assuming ellipsis of efficere or obtinere (L). An adverb has been reinforced in IL, 729 quantum plus poterat [Stotz 4, IX, 46: 3]. A shift of meaning occurs in II, 536 (sanguinem) fundent cum affectu (where the manuscripts LE, as could be expected, write cum effectu), and in II, 698 namque for sed or autem. Concerning the use of conjunctions, there is a good example of dum constructed with both indicative and subjunctive in Il, 12 = 223 Dum murus frangeretur et consilia fiebant ... and in Thadeus 527-529: dum hostibus ... resistere satagunt et fatigati nequirent Agarenorum ... turmis iam ultra resistere... Temporal ubi constructed with a subjunctive (= cum) in I, 38-41 Sane ubi ... expugnasset (but I, 172 ubi ... fuerunt). However, contrary to what is far from rare in William of Tyre (?), consecutive ut constructed not with a subjunctive but with an indicative, is found only once in the Excidium: sic, ut ... oportuit (II, 554-556) ;Thadeus may have lost the thread of a long sentence in 179 ut...186 trahebantur. Contaminated constructions are found in II, 107———

found in Genesis. (7, 16), and deintus in Luke (11, 7), he saw no real contradiction : sed scimus quia sacra scriptura non subiacet regulis artis grammaticae

(Remigius in artem Donati minorem, ed. Fox, 1902, p. 67, 9-12).

i eddueE ne a de, normally late-Latin’s most popular preposi-

(75) CCCM 63, p. 54-55.

INTRODUCTION

43

111 vovit ... ut ... se nunquam ab obsidione ... secedere [Norberg, Syntaktische Forschungen, p. 256ff.], II, 354-356 Audiat prudencium serenitas que ... minimus vestrum ut sibi videtur sunt agenda mente concepit and IL, 783-788 Alii ... nobilissimam racionem aut vilitate ociorum ... lacescitam (see above) aut ... turpiter irritant et ebescunt (id.) and in Thadeus 364-365 ex hiis que [quas !] civitati supervenisse cir-

cumspiciebat angustiis, a nominative absolute in II, 539-540 Sed hec dicendo ruentes perfidi ... ex adverso Christiani ... Pleonastic use of the enclitic conjunction -que is found in I, 44-46 murisque ... eversis, of a demonstrative in 1,327-329 Qui cum civibus Aconis eorum

quilibet ad partem. menium civitatis ... sibi debitam ... perrexerunt, II, 97-99 Quod ubi ... id concessum est and II, 698-699 De hiis ...

plures eorum..., cf. also Thadeus 49-57 in ... civitatis circuitu ... in eodem ... castra figens, 59-66 civitatem ipsam ... cohercuit ... comminuit et debilitavit eandem, 1358-1360 qui et penam, quam inferre ex misericordia tardat, novit eam ... compensare (cf. also 703-704 consueta, prout moris est ... sollempnitas and 1387-1388 sicut presens ... apud nos hodie ritus observat), pleonastic use of a negation in II, 142-144

quod tamen non sine dispendio et iactura non modica ... non potuerunt fa-

cere personarum, of an adverb in I, 272-275 non ... revocamus in du-

bium ut ... quin ... mittant and in Thadeus 560-565 quin pocius ... elegit pocius [cf. 2 Reg. 6, 21]. The use of the genitive of the reflexive pronoun (sui) instead of the possessive, which is quite common in almost every text, is also abundantly present here:

cum tota sui virtute (L, 48), ad sui tuitionem (L, 284 and 319), ad sui honorem (I, 295-296), ad sui fame divulgationem (II, 244), sui solercia et vigore (II, 731), absque sui honore et profectu (II, 809-810), in sui

dedecus et infamiam (II, 811-812), Thadeus 51-52 ad sui tutelam, 661 sui graciam, etc., cf. also the use of sibi [Norberg, Syntaktische Forschungen, p. 167ff., Lófstedt, Syntactica IL, p. 394-396] in Thadeus: hoc voce preconis sibi edictum ... fecit exclamari (652-653) and dei nostri tam gravem illatam sibi ab impiis ... contumeliam (11141116). To conclude this chapter, I'd like to draw attention to a few

more particulars. Firstly, two constructions ad sensum: I, 187191 Que furia, que rabies nunc ... regnat, ... corrampentes... and

IL, 297-301 rumor... eorum qui ... neglexerant, aures ... emollivit, at-

tendentes... Then, the inversion of -que in I, 185 nosque nostram instead of nos nostramque, and, especially striking, in II, 568 novique recentes, where the underlying biblical text (Deut. 32, 17) has

44 novi recentesque.

INTRODUCTION Then, in Thadeus 472, mox instead of mox ut

[Stotz 4, IX, 100:5]; Excidium II, 393-3 94 quecumque petieritis , ..

fiet (fient L) vobis — another paraphrase of a biblic al model (cf. A,

Blaise, Manuel du latin chrétien, 1955. p: 124:2 00). And, finally, the ending -is instead of -ibus [Stotz 4, VIII, 42:5; Fickermann,

Thietmar, p. 58] missarum sollempniis (II, 433) and the use of qu(a)e [Fickermann, p. 35] in II, 552-553 and 609: magni s, que diximus, protecti clipeis and magnis. protectos clipeis, que diximus (*), c£. II, 579-580 and 608-609 cum ingeniis (siege engines) que potuerunt and ingenia que poterant adaptantes. Until now, I have dealt mainly with the Excidium. But Thadeus does not shrink either from using rare words and unusual constructions. I have already quoted (7) lines 408-40 9 ad inimicorum ... herciscundam reprimendamque audaciam : usuall y, the verb

in this form is only used for "dividing an inheri tance", here,

however, as dividere = dissolvere. Also the words (unda) sanguiflua (196.716), celibes = celites (thesauros: 538), insidium (naviu m insidio salvis factis :712), deificas et sacras ... ymagines (819-820), tam probra ... obprobria (839-840), non utique vestrum est iam politicos componere elegos nec ludibria fingere carmina (921-922: ‘playful’) (”), perituri seculi repentinis et impressivis (‘bewildering’) excidiis (11451146), apostolorum meticulorum (‘frightened’) gregem. (14171418), etc. Contamination in subordinate clauses is found in lines 702-704 didici nulla ob hanc causam (the enormous losses) de obtente victorie &loria facta fuisset consueta, prout moris est (see above), tripudiorum sollempnitas (see the note on this passage), 1053-1057 declarat expressius esse bestie numerum (... secundum quosdam), secund um vero alios ... computandus 666 annorum, 1575-1580 Exurgant ... reges ... et ultionem potenter de persecutoribus regis regum (...) et crucis iniuriam

+. festinent ... vindicare, where, in my opinion, (ultion em) facere has been driven out by vindicare. And, finally, a few construc-

tions ad sensum :66-72 spiculis sagittarum ... quarum ... proiectio ...

vulnerabant ad necem, 1109-1111

fere invenitur ... qui fa-

ciant bonum (cf. A. Blaise, Manuel du latin chrétie n, p. 124 :200),

(76) Cf. Virgil, Aen. 9, 709: clipeum super intonat ingens.

(77) Above, note 52.

(78) Latham, p. 1655, cites ludibri famine as part of a

ce, and, on the analogy of classical ludicer, assumes an adjective ludiber.senten The form ludibria in Thadeus points to ludibris.

INTRODUCTION

45

1284-1290 fortitudo eorum ... tanquam stupe favilla tenuis reputatur, et virtus illorum, qui ... non

formidant, subito ... ad oculum evanescunt ;

1469-1471 Agarenorum ... generatio serpentina ... non ... a ventura ira dei diucius fugient, and 1476-1478 securis ... ad generationis Ysmahelitice ... posita est radicem, ut excisi [excisis codd.] eternis incendiis torreantur.

The orthography of Thadeus is harder to establish than that of the Excidium. Since the textual quality of any given manuscript does not in itself guarantee the authenticity of its orthography, I have checked the spelling of each word in all manuscripts, both for corroboration and in order to discover possible trends. In the end I have mainly adopted the orthography of P, which

is not only one of the oldest, but also one of the best

manuscripts: in most cases, however, the spelling of P is also supported by other manuscripts (?). T is constant in writing t where all, or most of, the others write c: it would have resulted

in a pleasantly homogeneous orthography if I had followed T, but I consider it more likely that its scribe systematically went by his own habit than that only T would have preserved all the original spellings. In essence, this means that the orthography of magister Thadeus is even more motley than that of the Excidium.

In cases where P has abridged or contracted words, or

where it clearly goes against a discernable pattern, I have, where possible, followed the consensus or the majority of the other manuscripts (°°).

(79) To avoid misunderstanding :1181 absortus (absorptus B) is no misprint. B is also constant in writing Apokalipsis and Saraceni. Where P

and (most of the) other manuscripts have prodolor: 14, 803, 861, 1109, 1219, and propudor: 155.747 (Stotz 2, VI, 164:15), B and M^

dolor (prohdolor also Guibert de Nogent).

write proch-

For the spelling consumare in-

stead of consummare (414, and passim) see ThLL 4, col. 598 :57-60. (80) On matters such as numbers and the use of capitals the reader is

referred to my discussion of general principles in Peregrinationes tres, CCCM 139, pp. 31-32. I have distinguished between ordo and Ordo (meaning a military Order such as the Templars and the Hospitallers), and between orientalis/occidentalis (etc.) in purely local descriptions such as Excidium

II, 40 or Thadeus

49-54,

and

Orientalis/Occidentalis,

where

Christians and their foes are meant, such as Thadeus 9 Orientalis predo et barbarus hostis, 27 contra Orientalem bestiam, etc.

i

EXCIDII ACONIS

TORUM COLLECTIO E S'

EXCIDIUM

Un

ACONIS

(I)

47

Audite, insule, et attendite populi de longe, audiat terra verba oris ^Martine 757D mei: ecce nova vagit hystoria in presenti volumine, res gesta videlicet nuperrime in Acone nobilissima civitate perfidorum sevicia perfurente, cunctis fidelibus dolorosa, que si et facti atrocitate flebilibus sit fidelium mugitibus lamentanda, res ipsa suo ex ordine potius ad excitationem fidelium, ut ad tantarum vindictam iniuriarum in Christi obprobrium terre — 758D sancte illatarum pie moveantur, est retexenda. Non tamen me

iactito

rei facto

interfuisse,

licet ‘hystoriam’

dixerim

transsumptive, sed sicut a diversis diversorum in cordis amaritudine resolutus gestorum relationem aure avida suscepi, eorundem seriem iuxta meum arbitrium ficta et mulcebri narratione duplici, corda pie pungenti, facti tamen continenti veritatem, adordior pandere fideli cuilibet legere cupienti. Prima igitur narratio est de hiis que ante Aconis obsidionem evenerunt, secunda narratio est de hiis que ad obsidionem Aconis et in obsidione et eius excidio acciderunt. Prime narrationis sunt octo gesta: 759A

I. Quomodo soldanus defidavit Aconem. II. Treugarum fractio, que fuit Aconis excidii occasio.

T^.

491

5 Cf. 294.

1-2 Deut. 32, 1: audiat terra verba oris mei.

6 res ipsa = II, 163; Thadeus 513.

8-10 Cf. Isidore, Etym. 1, 41, 1: Historia est

narratio rei gestae, per quam ea, quae in praeterito facta sunt, dinoscuntur.

Graece ‘historia’ &rcó TOD locopeiv, id est a videre vel cognoscere.

Dicta autem

Apud veteres enim

nemo conscribebat historiam nisi is, qui interfuisset et ea quae conscribenda essent vidisset.

Melius enim oculis quae fiunt deprehendimus quam quae auditione colligimus [cf. Horace, 10-11 Iob 10, 1 (and passim): in amaritudine animae meae. AP 180-182].

11 Cicero, Orator 29, 104: aures ... avidae; Ovid, Ex Ponto 3, 4, 19: avidam ... cap-

12 mulcebri (= 184) :Calcidius 45B (ed. Waszink, p. 41, 14) and tata per aurem. 13 Eccli. 22, 24: qui pungit cor profert sensum. Comm. 247 (p. 257, 20).

4 siet VN, om. L, etsi E

8 retexenda VL, ref(f)erenda NE

to V, iactito (om. me) E, me fateor in ras. N, iacto me L

codd. omnes LE

11 resolutus VN, resolutis LE

9 meiacti-

rei facto (cf. 13 facti)

gestorum N et in ras. V, casuum

13 facti tamen VL, factitam N, tam facti E

3 nobilissima civitate] de mundo add. L

5 flebilibus] fidelibus E

6 ex-

12 ficta 7-8 tantorum ad ... conviciorum ... illatorum L equucionem L 15 Aconis...17 Aconis] 13-14 pungente .. continente L et] fictam L 18 om. N Aconem tantum L

48

X

EXCIDIUM

ACONIS

(I)

III. Mandatum soldani ut Aconenses mitterent eidem eos, qui treugas infregerant, puniendos. IV. Quomodo Aconenses per nuntios sollempnes se soldano excusaverunt super sua petitione. V. Responsio soldani ad nuntios super data excusatione ab eisdem. VI. Relatione responsionis a nuntiis facta, consilium quod habuerunt Aconenses super responsione soldani. VII. Quomodo patriarcha commendavit Aconenses super responsione et consilio datis ab eisdem. VIII. Quibus personis fuit notificata obsidio Aconis futura

pro subsidio impetrando, et ordinatione custodiarum menium civitatis et munitione eorundem. I. Quomodo soldanus defidavit Aconem. 35

40

Leva, lerusalem, in circuitu oculos tuos et vide quomodo

hiis

diebus tribulatio et angustia invenerunt Aconem nimis, heu nimirum, quia non fuit in die tribulationis et angustie qui consolaretur eam ex omnibus caris eius. Sane ubi soldanus Babilonis Tripolim civitatem famosissimam, a quibusdam civibus eiusdem inito federe proditionali cum soldano, viribus suis expugnasset, in qua fere quinquaginta milia hominum utriusque sexus non solum in ore gladii, sed in contra naturam abusibus Sarracenorum ex pueris, quos loqui non licet hominibus, miserabiliter ceciderunt murisque civiee

35 Is. 60, 1: Surge ... Ierusalem, and 4 (= 49, 18): leva in circuitu oculos tuos et vi-

de. 36 Iob 15, 24: tribulatio et angustia; Ps. 45, 2: in tribulatio nibus quae invenerunt nos nimis. 37 heu nimirum = II, 509, Esther 11, 8: dies ... tribulationis et

angustiae. 37-38 Lament. 1, 2. 38ff. (= 140-142) Tripoli was taken and destroyed in April 1289. 42 in ore gladii] Ex. 17, 13, and passim. 4243 Iud. 19, 24: scelus hoc contra naturam.

homini loqui.

43-44

2 Cor. 12, 4: quae non licet

es

22 infregerant VN, infregerunt L, fregerunt E

27 (cf. 225) Relatione

VL, Relatio NE consilium quod NE, concilium quod V, quod consilium L 32 ordinatione VNE, ordinatio L 33 munitione VE, om. N, munitio L 43 ex pueris quos] ex VE, et NL pueris quos VN, aliis (pravis add. L) penis, quas LE

Ex ee

32-33 custodiarum ... eorundem] et custod ia N

ratio: Quomodo (etc.) L

41 quadraginta N

37 heu nimirum om. N

34 om. N Prima nar40 inito] missis L

759C

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (I)

49

45 tatis cum turribus, palaciis et domibus, ecclesiis ac omnibus aliis eiusdem edificiis funditus eversis, Aconenses per literas soldani eisdem sollempniter directas non latuit eundem soldanum cum tota sui virtute civitatem Aconis post anni re50

volutionem obsessurum, idque simile quod Tripoli nuper factum fuerat de ea et civibus eiusdem cum defidationis interpositione pollicitus est se facturum, nisi seipsos et civitatem,

dictam

olim

Tholomeidam,

nunc

autem

Aconem,

quam contra voluntatem suam suorumque predecessorum diutius tenuerant, extimplo totaliter et sine si 55

sue redderent voluntati. II. Treugarum fractio, que fuit Aconis excidii occasio. Porro aliquanti temporis emenso spatio, postquam capitanei Aconis de consensu totius universi cum soldano, median-

60

te donorum pluralitate diversorum, prefatam defidationem eximentium, treugas iniissent pacificas usque ad duos annos, duos menses, duas ebdomadas, duos dies et duas horas, fide

et iuramento utrimque vallatas iuxta morem Sarracenorum, applicuerunt ad portum Aconis circiter mille sexcenti tam 65

peregrini quam solidarii, viri pugnatores ex parte summi pontificis in subsidium terre sancte missi, ut dicebant. Qui cum estimarent seipsos esse illusos, eo quod Aconenses treu-

48 Tob.

14, 11:

in tota virtute sua.

52 1 Macc.

5, 15 and Act. 21, 7:

Ptolemaida. See the critical apparatus. The Old French translation (a) renders the reading of LE :Lor cité jadis Nichomede, orendroit Acre apielée (Le Clerc, l.c., p. 86: 58-59 = 159. 54 sine simulatione: Rom. 12, 9, Iac. 3, 17. f. 145" (a)). 61-62 fide et iuramento — 127 and II, 245. 62 iuxta morem Sarracenorum = II, 6465 and 100. 63-64 tam peregrini quam solidarii = 238-239. 64 Ex. 15, 3 and

Ios. 17, 1: vir pugnator.

66 Matth. 2, 16: videns quoniam illusus esset.

52 Tholomeidam N, 47 eisdem VN, eiusdem LE 45 et VE, om. NL Tholomediam V, Nichomediam LE 54 tenuerant VE, tenuerunt NL et sine simulatione scripsi, et sine si ~ V, et sine fantum, spatio tamen relicto, N, om. 60 eximentium V, exemencium E, om. N spatio relicto, exerenium T LE

62 utrimque (= 197) V, utriusque NLE, cf. 197: E soldarii LE 56 om. N pontificis om. E

excidii Aconis L

63 portam N

64 solidarii (= 238) VN,

64-65 ex parte summi

760A

50

EXCIDIUM

gas, quas

cum

cum

soldano

ACONIS

nuper

(I

inierant

fide data, nolebant

eis infringere, neglecto quorundam

capitaneorum et

partis universi consilio apud se minus iuste cogit antes se civium fidem ad treugarum cum eis observat ionem obligare

non posse, quodam summo

mane, cum cives eos sine mor-

tali dispendio retinere non possent, urbem cum armis et vexillis evolutis exeuntes ad casalia et opida Sarracenorum ver-

8i

sus montana perrexerunt et quotquot repererunt Sarracenos utriusque sexus, qui privilegio pacifice securitatis gaude re credebant, passim sine misericordia trucidantes, quecumque potuerunt ex spoliis ad civitatem deferre cum omni tripudio detulerunt — heu prodolor, istud tripudium conversum est civitati Aconis et terre sancte in lugubre discrimen et infortunium dolorosum. III. Mandatum

soldani

ut Aconenses

qui treugas infregerant, puniendos.

mitterent eidem eos,

Erat autem tunc temporis in Babilone soldanus, cuius in auribus huius facti rumor insonuit, qui suas super hoc literas Aconensibus destinavit, quarum tenor talis existit: O viri Aconenses, indignatio nostra super vos et super filios vestros ! Ecce uti nos expedit contra vos propositionibus vestri prophete David, quas semper usque modo pro vobis exposuistis, nunc autem nobis conveniunt et populo nostre magestati subiecto :super flumina Babilonis

illic sedimus, dum flavit spiritus turbulenti rumoris, el flevimus, quia eruperunt aque meroris cruentissimi et amarissimi doloris, dum recordaremur torrentium iniquita69 (= 119) universi:

II, 142. 194.

‘the whole

community,

all the anzens'.

kee

72-73 vexillis evolutis = I, 309-310. 75 pacifice securitatis = 76 (= 104) Sap. 12, 5: mecatores sine misericordia. 79-80 infortu-

mium — 1l, 512.

— 86 = 298-299, c£ 177.

90-96 Ps. 136, 1-2 (96 in medio

eius).

67 inierant fide data: sic distinxi cum L

titit L

85 (= 136.203) existit VN, estP

91 turbulenti VE, trebulati N, tripulentis L

93 torrenuum

torrentum E, tormentorum N

67 volebant N —— 79-80 fortunium L = 81-82 om. N — 87-88 auctortate et propositionibus L

V^

EXCIDIUM

95

ACONIS (I)

tis vestre Syon venientium super gentem nostram in vestre nobiscum fidei pollicitatione confidentem, propter quod in salicibus eius suspendimus organa nostra heu conversa in anxios luctus, quanta audivimus et cognovimus

ea et fratres nostri narraverunt. nobis. 100

105

Ecce culmini no-

stre magestatis innotuit, quosdam Christianos partibus contra excellentiam nostram usque ad gasse, qui spreto vestrorum consilio sapientum bitione ipsorum laudabili exeuntes populum

a remotis vos naviet prohinostrum,

sub vestra tanquam sub nostra protectione, letali supplicio gladiorum sine misericordia concluserunt. Sic igitur facti sumus obprobrium vicinis nostris, subsannatio et illusio hiis qui non

110

51

in circuitu nostro

sunt, sed hiis, in

761A

quorum quasi circuitu nos sumus, propter quod nimirum afficimur heu opido et excandescimus ira. Erga nos igitur agere fideliter nolite diutius inmorari et illos nostros proditores sceleratissimos ad examen nostri culminis, quod iustum fuerit recepturos, indilate sub obtentu

gratie nostre transmittatis. Alioquin illam quam iam dudum fecimus comminationem de obsidendo civitatem Aconis, exnunc

treugarum

federi renunciando, in-

potenti manu

duxi-

versa est in luctum cithara mea, et organum meum

in vocem

fra Marcium proximo venturum mus adimplere.

96-97

Cf. Iob 30, 31:

97-98 Ps. 77,3 (patres flentium; 1 Macc. 1,42: conversa est in luctum. 102-104 Ps. 77, 62: conclusit in gladio popu98 culmini = 110-111. nostri). 105-106 facti ... sunt] Ps. 78, 4; hiis 104 sine misericordia — 76. lum suum. who had come from Europe (99Christians The sunt] nostro qui non in circuitu 109-110 no104) ; Ier. 49, 5 (= Thadeus 780) : ab omnibus qui sunt in circuitu tuo. 1 Petr. 5, 5: 115, 98. = culminis nostri 110-111 214-215. = proditores stros sub potenti manu dei.

106 non VE, om. NL cuitu L

sed om. L, in om. E, hiis inquam quorum quasi in cir-

96-97 conversa est in angustiam et luctum leticia nostra L rum] merito E

114 extunc N

115 Marcium] annum E

107-108 nimi-

March 1291

| 52

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (I)

IV. Quomodo Aconenses per nuntios sollempnes se soldano excusaverunt super sua petitione. Harum 120

autem literarum universo civitatis educta senten-

tia, non omnium uniforme fuit consilium, sed difforme penitus et diversum. Volebant enim maiorum civitatis et a= pitaneorum aliqui ac universi quedam pars separati suis probare argumentis factum huiusmodi, cunctis excusationi-

bus explosis, ut in treuga remanerent emendari, quia illos, 125 qui non erant de communi, non licebat treugas infring ere quas consensu inierant de communi, nec aliquos de commu-

ni cum eisdem in hoc facto se iungere sine iuramenti ac fidei transgressione ; sed dicebat contrarium universum quia non

130

est a tempore memoria quin in ius et consuetudinem approbatam sit conversum inter Sarracenos et Christianos quod quocienscumque treuge inter utrosque iniuntur, bene verum est quod inter ipsos debent teneri, nisi tandem de maioribus

135

140

transmarinis principibus vel ex parte alicuius eorundem aliquem contingeret transfretare, cui treugas infringere complaceret: *postquam igitur qui missi sunt ex parte summi pontificis, qui caput existit totius Christianitatis, treugas voluerunt de nostro consensu, qui potiorem in civitate partem obtinemus, infringere, illos maxime in facto laudabili tenemur fovere, in quantum possumus, et tueri. Nolite igitur a nobis dissentire, ne tandem nobis id accidat quod Tripolita-

nis iam vidistis — non diu est — propter eorum discordiam

evenire, vel fortassis nequando invicem irascamur et perea119 (122.128, etc.) universo = 69.

cium. II, 245.

122 universi ... pars — 69.

educta] Cf. Is. 42, 3: in veritate educet iudi-

127 iuramenti ac fidei — 61-62 and

140 (= Thadeus 1124-1125) Ex. 5, 3: ne forte accidat nobis...

142 Tripolitanis — 38ff.

140-

142-145 Ps. 2, 12-13: Apprehendite disciplinam, ne-

quando irascatur dominus et pereatis de via iusta, cum exarserit in brevi ira eius (144 Num. 11, 33: furor domini concitatus in populum).

119 universo (- 160) VL, universe NE 120 non ... uniforme VN et omisso omnium E, omnium uniforme non L 122 separati VN, separatim E, om. L 123 huiusmodi VL, huius NE 124 emendari VN, emendati LE 136 (85.203) existit VN et pr. L, extitit E et e correctura L

117-118 om. N si controversia est L est] iamdudum E

119 edicta N quod] et L

121 maiores E 138-139

142 vel VN, ut LE

130 sit conversum]

debemus N

141 non diu

761C

EXCIDIUM

145

ACONIS (I)

53

mus de via iusta, maxime cum in brevi ad modicum concitamen aliorum in alios ire furor concitatus iam valeat incandesci'. Illi ergo, simulantes approbare omnia que universo complacuit ordinanda, largissime obtulerunt ea, cum oportuerit, ad que de iure constituto civitatis tenentur ad eius cu-

150

stodiam et defensionem diligenter exercere; sed cor longe stabat a promisso, si voluntas recalcitrans potuisset. Non ergo sanius consilium prorsus visum est eis capiendum, nisi quod, cum sciant certissime quecumque soldano ex parte ipsorum propter hoc offerrentur, citra id dumtaxat quod sua requirit

postulatio,

eundem

nullatenus

accepturum,

ideo

quecumque circa illud visa fuerint satisfactura eidem largissime offerantur, ut tandem si eidem non possint, saltem per

hoc plenarie videantur satisfacere rationi. Viros igitur nichilosegnius ad soldanum miserunt honoratos, qui tanti facinoris non

solum

blandis ac lenibus, licet veridicis, assertioni-

bus, sed donativis et exeniorum oblatione preciosorum ab 160

universo civitatis obprobrium excuterent, et ex habundanti

ex parte ipsorum impendio eidem offerrent ipsos cives, punitionis gratia, tanti facinoris eiusdem actores, quos eorum

traditione petit sibi transmitti, tenere in compedibus ferreis usque ad treugarum temporis evolutionem et quam diu

147 de iure ... tenentur = II, 157-158.

cordis mei.

148-149

149 recalcitrans] Cf. Deut. 32, 15.

161; c£; H7 777;

156-157

Viros ... honoratos = 277.

Cf. Rom.

10, 1: voluntas ...

151-152 ex parte ipsorum = 158 blandis ... licet ve-

ridicis] Cf. Prov. 29, 5: blandis fictisque sermonibus ;3 Reg. 12, 7: locutusque ... verba lenia. 159 - 58-59. 160 ex habundanti] Quintilian, Inst. or. 4, 5, 15 and 5, 6, 2; Gratian, C.2 q.5 c.6.

161 ex parte ipsorum = 151-152, cf. II, 777.

146 complacuit VN, placuit E, complacuerunt L

152 offerrentur VL, of-

ferentur N, offerretur E citra id V, circa id LE, citraro IN 153 eundem VN, eorundem E, misericordiam(... essent accepturi) L 154 circa LE, citra (=

152) VN 155 si scripsi L secutus, saltem (saltim E, qui alterum saltem omittit) et h.l.add. VNE 158 lenibus LE, levibus VN veridicis VN, viridicis

LE

161-162 punitionis VL, pugnitionis N, pugnationis E

VN, eisdem E, om. L

162 eiusdem

163 traditione V, traditionem NL, adicione E

143-144 in...concitamen om. E 151-152 ex ipsis L 156 plenarie om. E 156-157 igitur nichilosegnius] nostros E 158 lenibus] verbis add. E, cf. adn. 162 auctores L

762A

54 165

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (I)

contingerit eas innovari; verumtamen, quia parce ndum est multitudini iuxta legum traditionem, licet non soli, videtur satis sufficere si elapso treugarum tempore illos a terra expel-

lerent, ad penam capitis proscribendo, et eorum centur iones

perpetui carceris ergastulo condempnarent.

170

175

180

V. Responsio soldani ad nuntios super data excusatione ab eisdem.

At ubi cum omni mansuetudine soldano fuerunt ista proposita, ilico non dedit responsum, sed aliquantisper usus taciturnitate, ut moris est sapientum, expedito quid esset responsurus, levato capite huc et illuc aspectu regio assistentes circinans respondit : O viri Christiani, mendaces in stateris, quam dulcia fuerunt faucibus nostris initi tempore federis eloquia vestra, super mel ori nostro, nisi tandem in hac verborum dulcedine melliflua conclusissetis amarum! Vere sepius in melle et zuccaro et similibus propinantur venena, que cum usque ad cor pervenerint occidunt personam que sibi super hoc cautelam salubrem non providit. Heu, vestre mulcebres blandicie, nos lactantes, nostros consul-

165-166 2 Reg. 18, 16: volens parcere multitudini ;cf. loh. 11, 50 (cf. 18, 14): expedit ...ut unus moriatur homo pro populo et non tota gens pereat. 168 centuriones] In the Old Testament, the word is frequently used for army commanders; in the New Testament they are, of course, all Roman officers. The term has been main-

tained in the Old French translation (a), f. 146(a). 172 (= II, 91-92) Ephes. 4, 2: cum omni (humilitate et) mansuetudine. 177ff. Cf. the ‘Templar of Tyre’,

ed. L. Minervini, p. 206 :251.

stateris.

177-179 Ps. 118, 103.

et dulce in amarum.

177 (cf. 86) Ps. 61, 10: mendaces filii hominum in

184 mulcebres

suum et ducit eum per viam non bonam. t lue ME NES RE

179-180 Is. 5, 20: ponentes amarum in dulce = 12. — Prov. 16, 29: vir iniquus lactat amicum

165 contingerit (ThLL I V, 712:60-63)

VN, gestu LE

circa eum L 163.

VN,

contigerit LE

175 aspectu

176 circinans V, circuians N, om. E spatio relicto, (assistentibus)

184 lactantes VN, lactentes (et add. L) LE. Cf. app. cr. ad Thad.

————

167 ad terram E perverssus E

170-171 om. N, Responsum (= 173) L

173 usus]

76X

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (I)

55

tores muscipulate sunt et, nosque nostram segnicie artantes languere sollicitudinem, nostre cautelam custodie negligendo dimittere nos fecerunt. Que furia, que rabies nunc in vobis regnat Christianis, vestrum imitantibus stimulum voluntatis omni prorsus semita rationis explosa, fraudis violentia vestram fidem turpiter corrumpentes ?Enimvero sub totius simplicitatis et omnis mansuetudinis ostentatione per fidem, qua pollere creditis in Christo vestro, paciscentes, constantissime de vestris ad nostros pacificam promisistis securitatem, nos quoque modo consimili per fidem, quam ab invictissi-

185

190

195

mo tenemus domino nostro Machometo,

de nostris ad

vestros eandem promisimus usque ad tempus utrimque concorditer statutum. Hanc denique pacem hucusque fideliter servavimus tota mente nostra, et adhuc servare niteremur,

200

si pareret cui servare teneremur.

Sed dum

nostrum videmus populum in vestre fidei corruptione nequiter illusum, veritate, quam Christum esse dicitis, que, ut asseritis, fidei vestre fundamentum existit, in no-

stre discrimen magestatis et populi nostri iacturam mortiferam abnegata, non possumus a severitate nostri officii conniventer explodere quin ad vindictam tanti sceleris celeriter procedamus, 185 muscipulare

(anak:

=

decipere):

nostrum

Fulgentius

exinde figentes

(Myth.,

ed. Helm,

1898),

De aetatibus mundi et hominis, p. 156, 9-10: Saul [1 Reg. 15, 9] ... taurorum pinguium muscipulatum adpetitu. — (cf. Il, 568) nosque nostram: see the introduction, pp. 43-44. 194 pacificam ... securitatem = 75. 195 modo consimili = II, 106.185.691. 199 Matth. 22, 37, Marc. 202 Ioh. 14, 6: Ego sum via et veritas et vita.

12, 30: in(ex) tota mente tua. 203- 1: Gor. 3, 11 205 non

possumus] Gen. 24, 50, and passim. 185 muscipulate VN, multiplicate LE nosque nostram VN, nos qui nostram E, nos nostramque L 188 regnat Christianis VN, Christianis regnant (E), regnans (L) LE (190-191 corrumpit L) 193 paciscentes VL, pacificentes N, pascientes E 200 si... teneremur om. E, pareret VN, appareret L 202 Christum E et in margine V, om. N et pr. V, exemplum L 203 (- 85.136) existit VN, extitit L, existere E 206 conniventer VN, convenienter LE 207 figentes VL, fingentes N, fungentes E

185 segniciem L

stre L

186 nostre] quoque add. L

190 turpiter om. L

188 regnant E

ve-

191-193 simplicitatis et ostentatione...creditis

om. E 197 utriusque E, cf. app. cr. ad 62. 203 que ut asseritis om. E 205 a severitate] serenitate L 207 celeriter om. L

763A

56

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (I) propositum

in spem

firmam

ut, si qua possit vester

Christus propter fidem in eo servatam auxilii conferre

210

tutamina, propter eandem in ipso corruptam eadem nullatenus ab eo vos amplecti, immo nostram vestre fortunam fortune confidenter confidimus iusto dei iudicio prevalere. Hinc igitur a nobis illusivas tollite vestras

215

deamur, proditores contra salutem vestram et in culmi-

fictiones, dum nostros, immo vestros, ut verum fari vi-

nis iniuriam nostri soldanii detinetis et fovetis, scientes

220

225

profecto quod infra tempus prefixum auspicato veniemus in manu potenti, vestram rumpentes virtutem, et civitatem nobis inimicam penetrabimus in multitudine gravi, omnes a minimo usque ad maximum gladiorum verberibus perimentes. Avete. Volumus tamen et precipimus ob favorem officii assumpte legationis, apud nosmetipsos perfecte, vos in nostro conductu ad propria salubriter remeare.

VI. Relatione responsionis a nuntiis facta, consilium quod habuerunt Aconenses super responsione soldani. Nuncii vero Aconenses, inde se subtrahentes a facie solda-

230

ni, viam carpentes regiam usque Aconem maerore confecti pervenerunt, universumque civitatis convocantes quecumque a soldano audiverant fideliter retulerunt. Huic autem 208 spem firmam] Hebr. 6, 19.

iudicii dei.

212-213

217 1 Reg. 20, 3: Scit profecto... 1, 18 and 22: in multitudine gravi. minimo usque ad maximum.

= 109-110.

217-218 auspicato veniemus = II, 403.

218 Ps. 135, 12: in manu potenti.

and passim.

Rom. 2, 5 = 2 Thess. 1, 5: iusti

214-215 nostros, immo vestros. ... proditores 219-220

(II, 37-38.194.479.625)

216-

1 Macc.

220 (= 238. II, 118.721-722) Gen. 19, 11:a

222 ob favorem = II, 727.

227 a facie] Ps. 3, 1,

228 Num. 21, 22: via regia gradiemur. — Virgil, Aen. 6, 629, Ovid,

Met. 8, 208 and 11, 139, Horace, Serm. 2, 6, 93: carpe viam.

maerore confectam. o er crit a RUNE

210 eadem VN, eandem E, eodem L

Lament. 1, 13:

214 fictiones LE, fixiones N, fixtio-

nes V 215 in VN, om. L, in certo (cf. 217: E) E 225 (cf. 27) Relatione VL, Relatio E consilium quod VE, quod consilium L 230 audiverant VN, audieran t LE

—————

210 ipso] Christo N 215 nostram L 218 auspicato veniemus om. L 225-226 om. N

217 pro certo E

217-

763C

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (I)

235

57

gravissime relationi affuerunt vir venerabilis, reverendus pater patriarcha Ierosolimitanus, Iohannes de Grilliaco miles, Christianorum terre sancte capitaneus ex parte regis Francorum deputatus, Oto de Grandisono miles, ex parte regis Anglie cum quibusdam aliis in subsidium terre sancte destinatus, quidam Ordinum

milicie ministeriales, maiores etiam

civitatis cohortibus eiusdem in ministeriis presidentes et ipsi cives a minimo usque ad maximum cum solidariis et peregrinis qui voluerunt et potuerunt interesse. Quorum corda 240

singulorum patriarcha mitissimus affectu strenue defensionis ita verbo divine predicationis inspiravit, mentes confortavit et animos incanduit, ut minores maioribus, ignobiles nobilibus, imbecilles virilibus in hoc equa lance laudis et meriti poterant trutinari, cuius rei existenciam quam dederunt hic

245

subscripta responsio innotescit. Enimvero non multum post qui turmatim cives glomerati fuerant, quid super hoc potissimum esset agendum consulturi, repentino quasi et unanimi motu ad patriarcham et alios civitatis maiores reversi, freti spiritu consilii, votis omnium

250

in unius oratoris

eloquutione conflatis constantissime responderunt: Licet eiusmodi novitate relationis simus attoniti factique in Tripoli nuper impiissime perpetrati atrocitate videamur, quod absit, perterriti, atque soldani furientis se-

viens sevicia iuxta quorundam tremebunditatem possit 255

nos reddere tremebundos, tamen instinctu fidei christiane

232 patriarcha: Nicolas de Hanapes, see the notes on lines 240 and II, 352. 237 Cf. Num. 18, 6: ... ut serviant in ministeriis tabernaculi eius. 238 - 220.

238-239 solidariis et peregrinis = 63-64.

240 patriarcha mitissimus = 366 (see also

231-232 and II, 352). 241 divine predicationis = 367. 243 equa lance] A frequently used expression since Pliny, Hist. nat. 7, 7 (5), ed. Mayhoff, 1909, p. 16, 11; Ambrose, Ep. 1 (41), 22, CSEL 82, p. 157, 269 and Expositio in ps. 118

7, 23, CSEL 62, p. 141, 3; Augustine, Ep. 186, 10, 34, CSEL 57, p. 74, 5, etc. 245 subscripta] 251ff. 246-247 - II, 338. 249 (- 298) Is. 11, 2: spiritus consilii. 232 (= 355 et II, 667-668) Grilliaco VNE, Gerliaco L 233-234 Francorum VN, Francie LE 234 (= 356; II, 668) Oto VN, Otho E, Otto L (= 355) Grandisono VN, Granceone L, generacione E

dariis L, soldadariis E 231 affuit L 251 huiusmodi L

238 solidariis (- 64) VN, sol-

250 eloquutione: sic codd. omnes

234 miles ...236 destinatus om. L, cf. destinatus] missis E

764A

—

58

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (I)

260

unicorditer diffinimus Aconem famosissimam civitatem, ad omnia terre sancte loca pie visitanda mediatricem ianuam, contra omnes barbaricas nationes nostre dimissam fidelitati defendendam sceleratissimo et infideli dimittere tam leviter non debere, ne corrupte potius fidelitati nostre ascribatur quam impotencie resistendi, neque pati nosmetipsos perpetuam subire servitutem, qui pro nostra semper pugnare didicimus libertate, ideoque plus eligendum nobis videtur instare defensione

265

laudabili, etiam si inimicorum gladiis debeamus occum-

bere, quam nos civitatem dimittendo vili fuge remedio

committere et sic ignominiose proditionis infamie nomen acquirere sempiternum, presertim cum capiat istud negocium inducias semis anni et possit interim nostre civitatis et terre sancte status summo pontifici et cardinali-

270

bus, regibus ac principibus transmarinis cum certitudine

ac satis tempestive denotari: non enim revocamus in

dubium ut, si tales iniurias cognoverint

tam impie ut

nobis comminatur impingendas, quin cordis amaritudine contrectati nobis in proximo subsidium mittant oportunum. Instate igitur, rei nostre communis mode-

275

ratores, et viros cum litteris honoratos, statum nostrum

ac terre sancte continentibus, summo pontifici et cardinalibus, regibus ac principibus Christianitatis transmari265-266 Cf. II, 534-535.

266 vili fuge remedio = II, 598 (II, 439 fuge reme-

dium) ;also Thadeus 99.500-501.590-591, as well as in other texts, but I have been

unable to trace the origin of this expression. 268-269 istud negocium] What happens before the end of the truce and the arrival of the sultan (60-62 and

217).

269-272 = 277-280.314-316,

cf. IL, 753-755.

273 tam

impie =

320. 274-275 cordis amaritudine (= Il, 117): cf. Eccli. 7, 12 (and passim): in amaritudine. animae. 277 viros ... honoratos = 156-157. 277-280 - 269-

272.314-316, cf. II, 753-755.

262 subire E, om. L, subiri V, subici N

rum VN, iniquorum LE

265 etiam VN, et LE

inimico-

270-271 et ... ac (= 278-279) VN, et ... et LE

274 impingendas V, impinguendas E, impungendas L, impugnendas N

275 contrectati VN, contracti L, coniuncti E 276 Instate VN, Instante LE igitur VN, ergo LE 276-277 moderatores VN, mediatores E, moderationi L

a L

259 sceleratissimo] zelantissime E 263 semper om. N 271 cum certitudine om. E 274 comminantur L

264 defensioni

764C

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (I)

59

ne quam potestis velocius destinare curetis urbemque nostram interim munitionibus necessariis cum fossato-

280

rum, antemuralium, murorum et turrium reparatione premunire, et ut quilibet civium iuxta suarum subpetitio-

nem facultatum ad sui tuitionem et defensionem civitatis de familia et armis sufficienter habeat sub pena qua convenit districtius iniungatis. Hec enim omnia et quecumque similia vestram decent prudenciam nolite differre.

t2ocun

290

VII. Quomodo patriarcha commendavit responsione et consilio datis ab eisdem.

Aconenses super

Hac igitur illata responsione laudabili, stans erectus patriarcha in celum fixis luminibus, manibus supra pectus compositis, se totum super articulos sustinens gratias egit ad dominum, cum devotissimis ac flebilibus suspiriis dicens: Benedicta sit sancta Trinitas in sola deitate, que ad sui

honorem concordes fecit Aconenses et eorum corda receptacula munda, ut eos in tanti negocii consultatione spiritu consilii uniformiter collustraret. O viri Aconenses, imitatores prudencie, constancia vestra verbo Luce

in Actibus apostolorum annotatur. Est enim, ut videtur, in vobis cor unum et anima una: reddidistis enim vos commendabiles apud deum et totum mundum. Nam cordium vestrorum affinitas, animorum parilitas et voluntatum uniformitas, quas secuta est vestre responsionis

300

hylaritas, nos admonent et instruunt ut consilium ve-

305

293 Cf. Daniel 292-293 Cf. Thadeus 333. 284 ad sui tuitionem — 319. 10, 10: erexit me ... super articulos manuum mearum. Was the patriarch standing on tiptoe? Cf. Gregory the Great, De virtutibus s. Martini 1, 4, ed. Krusch, MGH, SS Rerum Merovingicarum, p. 590, 10-11 : Archidiaconus ... coepit sursum collum extendere,

294 Cf. 5. aures erigere et super summis articulis, baculo sustentante, stare. 303301 Act. 4, 32. 298-299 = 86. 298 spiritu consilii = 249. 306 Note the assonances : ... tas (303-305), ... bile (306), cf. also II, 779-782.

283-284 sub(sup L)petitionem

VL, subpetionem

N, suspeccionem

E

287 decent VN, decet LE

T

291 racione E 289-290 om. N 302 dominum L

294 devotis L

300 commendatur

765A

60

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (I) strum laudabile, deo et hominibus acceptabile, cum totius cure vigilancia prosequamur. Et vos quidem con-

stantes estote, quia auxilium domini videbitis super vos advenire. Et data benedictione quilibet ad propria remeavit.

310

VIII. Quibus personis fuit notificata obsidio Aconis futura

pro subsidio impetrando, et ordinatione custodiarum menium civitatis et munitione eorundem.

315

Notificaverunt igitur Aconenses summo pontifici et aliis iam predictis personis, soldanum tempore pretaxato civitatem Aconis obsessurum,

verum

et sibi vicinis civitatibus,

terris et insulis maritimis in principum subditis christianorum ditione, ut, quantum optarent in necessitatis sue articu320

325

lo ad sui tuitionem ab ipsis Aconensibus obtinere subsidium, in sibi tantarum iniuriis tribulationum tam impie inferendis suo saltem aliquali subsidio militari dignarentur attentius subvenire. Inter quos vir preclarus rex Cypri cum trecentis militibus portum Aconis pedetentim navigio petiit cum aliis multis militibus, quos insule urbesque maritime, que cum Acone quodam iugo servitutis mutuo sunt federate et sibi

765C

invicem tenentur ministrare, in Aconis subsidium transmise-

runt. Qui cum civibus Aconis eorum quilibet ad partem menium civitatis ex antiquo sibi debitam defensuri ac defensionis aptitudinem paraturi perrexerunt, portantes ibidem lapides cuiuslibet quantitatis, baleas et quarellos, lanceas et 306 Eccli. 45, 1: deo et hominibus. 308 lud. 5, 23: auxilium

755.

307-308

domini.

315 predictis] 278-280.

314-316

=

Act. 23, 11:

constans esto.

269-272.277-280,

cf. IL, 753-

318-319 in necessitatis ... articulo = II, 332-

333, cf. I, 352-353. 319 ad sui tuitionem = 284. 320 tam impie = 273. n - Il, 412) Gal. 5, 1: iugo servitutis. 330 lapides cuiuslibet quantitatis — , 454.

312-313 ordinatione ... munitione VE, om. N, ordinatio ... munitionis L

316 et VN, om. E, etiam L

omnes

e

É

325 et L, om. VNE

328 ac correxi, ad codd.

e

306 cum om. L

311-313 om. N

315 prescriptis L

323 Aconis] precedentibus, omisso pedetentim, add. L

quorum L

329 altitudinem parati L

330 balistas L

320 in] sic

327 corum]

Upel

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (I)

61

falcastra, cassides et loricas, scamata et propuncta, scuta cum

335

340

345

350

clipeis et alia quorumcumque armorum genera, quibus menium propugnacula et portarum antemuralia ordine spectabili vexillis cum propriis munierunt. Quod ubi factum est, tunc omnium civitatem habitantium et quorumcumque ibidem adventiciorum in armis instructorum circiter nuncentum equitum et octodecim milia peditum repererunt, de quibus quatuor custodias supra menia ordinantes preter portarum custodias, que de iure certis debebantur personis, cuilibet earum duos ex ipsis magis peritis in tali negocio rectores prefecerunt et quamlibet custodiam in duas partes dividentes singulas singulis rectoribus ordinaverunt gubernandas. Diem preterea naturalem, qui ex viginti quatuor horis consistit astrologice, in tres partes ad securam custodiam inter se diviserunt, ita ut quatuor custodiarum quatuor rectores cum media parte custodiarum sibi subiecta ab ortu solis usque ad nonam diei horam, alii quatuor cum alia parte custodiarum a nona diei hora usque ad quintam noctis horam, iterum quatuor primi rectores a quinta noctis hora usque ad solis ortum, et sic deinceps, de suis, ut dictum est, subditis

armigerentibus muros, turres et portas civitatis, ad quos et quas iam fuerant deputati, iuxta necessitatis emergentem ar-

ticulum ad tutelam providerent custodiri. custodiarum unam

Harum autem

rexit tanquam capitaneus universi sepe

331 (= II, 211.529.549.573.622) falcastra] Cf. Isidore, Etym. 20, 14, 5: falcastrum a similitudine falcis vocatum. Est autem ferramentum curvum cum manubrio longo ad densitatem veprium succidendam. — (cf. II, 253-254.309) Isidore, Etym. 18, 13, 1-2: lorica vocata eo quod loris careat, solis enim circulis ferreis contexta est. (2) squama est lorica ferrea ex laminis ferreis aut aereis concatenata in modum squamae piscis. 331-332 scuta: ob-

332. alia ... armorum genera: II, 447.529-530

long shields, clipei: round shields. = 549.

346-347

49, 1 and 112; 3).

Mal. 1, 11 : ab ortu ... solis usque ad ... (a solis ortu usque ad ... Ps.

351-352 quos et quas cf. II, 375.

352-353 iuxta necessita-

353-361

R. Róhricht, Geschichte des

tis ... articulum cf. 318-319 = II, 332-333.

Kónigreichs Jerusalem, 1898, p. 1014. once (232) : therefore L corrects supra!

354-355 sepe nominatus] Actually only

331 propuncta VN, perpuncta E, propunctos L adventicorum (-torum L) LE

336 adventiciorum VN,

336-337 nuncentum VN, nungentos L, vin-

351 muros 342 singulas VN, om. L, singulos (...gubernandos) E centi E 353 providerent (cf. 345 ut) VN, providerunt LE VN, et add. LE

337 receperunt L

340 peritos L

354 unam] primam E

sepe] supra L

766A.

62 355

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (I)

nominatus lohannes de Grilliaco, qui sibi de Grandisono | Otonem predictum adiunxit. Secundam rexit rex Cypri, qui ministrum milicie Teutonicorum sibi sociavit ; sed ter-

360

365

ciam rexit minister Hospitalis lerosolimitani, qui secum milicie Spate ministrum advocavit, et quartam rexit minister Templi, qui secum ministrum milicie Sancti Spiritus adsumpsit. Hii sunt octo viri, quorum prudencia et consilio ac solerti vigilancia civitas Aconis tunc temporis regebatur. Qui si concordes fuissent et in consiliis uniformes, adhuc deo teste civitas subsisteret et plena valitudine respiraret. Quorum discordiam et per quem mota est ad plenum explicare non intendo, sed patriarcha mitissimus dignitatis sue officio sedulum divine predicationis officium ad excitationem affectuum inter cives iugiter exercebat.

356 predictum] 234.

356-357 Cf. II, 170-172.

358-359

milicie Spate]

R. Róhricht, RRH 1385 (p. 361, n. 1). "It is possible that the militia Sancti Spiritus is the confraternity of the Holy Spirit, which appears to have had military functions: cf. Jonathan Riley-Smith, ‘A Note on Confraternities in the Latin Kingdom ofJerusalem', Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, xliv (1971), 302, 305-6. Riley-Smith implies (ibid., p. 302 n. 7) that this is a possible identification, although the surviving evidence about the confraternity is rather earlier. In a Spanish context the militia Spate would be the order of Santiago, but there is

ho reason to think that members of that order participated in the defence of Acre:

although on various occasions proposals had been made to extend Santiago’s acti-

vities to the eastern Mediterranean, these were not

implemented.

The reference

could be to the confraternity of St James: it was apparently a confraterni ty of

Spaniards in the Holy Land and may have had military functions: see RileySmith, Note, pp. 302, 307. These characteristics could have led to its being called

by the name usually given to the order of Santiago” (Alan Forey, see the intro-

duction, n. 27).

363-364 The theme of the discord among the defenders of

Acre recurs frequently :II, 162-164; II, 154-155.228-229 and 167.175. 364 2 Cor. 1, 23: testem deum invoco. 366 patriarcha mitissimus = 240. 367 divine

predicationis = 241.

CE

Sees

355 (= 232) Grilliaco VN, Gerliaco LE

neracione E hannem E

eS

Grandisono VN, Granceone L, ge-

356 Otonem scripsi coll. 234, Ottonem L, om. V, ./. (sic) N, Io-

364 civitas LE, Aconis (= 362) add. VN

Se

361 providentia L niuntur octo gesta add. L

365-366 replicare L

368 exercebat] Et in hoc fi-

766C

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

63

Secunda narratio, que est de hiis que ad obsidionem Aconis et in obsidione et eius excidio acciderunt, continet tredecim gesta.

I. Egressus soldani a Babilone adversus Aconem et missio septem amiratorum ante Aconem dum infirmaretur, et gestis eorum. II. Creatio novi soldani et mors patris eius. III. Adventus novi soldani ante Aconem modusque congressionis et evacuatio civitatis et turpis fuga regis Cypri ab 10

Acone. IV. Fractura muri Aconis, et captione eiusdem.

20

V. Dum murus frangeretur et consilia fiebant separata, quomodo frater Matheus marescalcus Hospitalis iam captam civitatem suo vigore recuperavit. VI. Unitis consiliis quomodo tota nocte omnes equanimiter laborantes muri fracturam obturaverunt et muniverunt et custodias ordinaverunt. VII. Consilium quid esset agendum et consolativa persuasio patriarche ad paventes. VIII. Congressus perfidorum ad struem obturantem muri fracturam, et eius ruina.

IX. Conflictus in captione Aconis, et eius recuperatione. X. Iterum conflictus in captione Aconis, et eius recuperatio25

ne. XI. Iterum conflictus in captione Aconis omnino absque eius recuperatione.

13 (224.561) See the critical apparatus.

The Old French translation (a) renders

the reading of LE: Willaumes (Le Clerc, l.c., p. 87).

15 omnes equanimiter —

294.

II, 1-3 habent VLE, om. N: De secunda narracione.

nis et in obsidione om. E gestis L, et gesta E

VE

Secunda (etc.) E

obsidione V, eius add. L

11 captione VN, captio LE

12 consilia NL, concilia

13 (= 224.251.561.680) Matheus VN, Guillelmus LE

runt (= 295) V, munierunt NL, et ... ordinaverunt om. E

ruina eius (= 460) E

23 habent VN, om. LE

25 Iterum VN, Item LE

7 noviom. N

22 reparacione E

Aco-

5-6 et gestis VN, cum

16 munive-

21 eius ruina VNL,

et eius V, eius om. IN

767A

64

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

XII. Qui nobiles christiani fuerunt interfecti, et qui evase- Df runt. E XIII. Hortatio ad ecclesiam ut lugeat super excidium Aco— nis, invectando prelatis et principibus Christianitatis; — x

I. Egressus soldani a Babilone adversus Aconem et missio

septem amiratorum ante Aconem dum infirmaretur , et gestis corum.

Adpropinquante igitur tempore obsidionis Aconis, Babi-

lonicas exivit latebras immanissima

bestiarum terribilium

terribilissima, sanguinem fidelium sitibundissima, soldanus videlicet, processurus adversus Aconem cum infidelis populi 7&c multitudine gravissima, quam dinumerare nemo poterat ex —— omnibus gentibus, populis et linguis, qui inter desertum

40 montium et orientem et austrum conversatur, et tremebat terra in conspectu eius pre multitudine sonitus tubicinarum, cymbalorum et tympanorum et ambulantium super eam, et

—

transeuntibus illis refulgebat sol in clipeis aureis et resplende- —— scebant montes ab eis mucronesque lancearum politi contra —

45 solem nitescebant quasi stelle fulgentes in celo tempore serenitatis nocturne. Cum autem gradiebatur exercitus, videbatur silva gradiens supra terram pre multitudine lancearum. Erat enim numerus eorum quadricenta milia pugnatorum,

30 invectando — 744. 37-38 = I, 219-220. 38-39 Apoc. 7, 9: turbam ... quam dinumerare nemo poterat, ex omnibus gentibus ettribubus etpopulis etlinguis.

39-40 desertum. montium] Cf. Ex. 20, 35: desertum. populorum. 40-41 Ps. 75, 9: terra tremuit. 41 Gen. 24, 33 (and passim): inconspectu eius. — pre multitudine] Gen. 16, 10, and passim. 42 Ecde. 10, 7: (principes) ambulantes super terram, 43-45 1 Macc. 6, 39: utrefulsit solinclipeos aureos ... resplenduerunt montes sicut. lampades ignis. 44 mucronesque lancearum = 213. — politi = 254. 45 Daniel 12, 3: fulgebunt ... quasi stellae. 47 (- 218) Gen. 32, 12 (and

à :

sim) : prae multitudine.

30 (= 744) invectando VN, imitando prelatos etprinGpes LE 32-33 etge

stis V, om. N, etdegestis E,cum gestis L.—— 36 terribilissima VE, om.N,turba — — drincenta E, quadrigenta N, quadringenta L 30 Christianitatis] Secunda narratio add L

em. E — 36 sitibunda E 40 austrum et orientem E

vie. 31-33 om. N

ante Aconeti cun

37 cum infideli sua multitudine...39 que L

"

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

50

55

65

poteratque admirari ubi tanta potuit inveniri multitudo perfidorum, quia cooperiebant totam terram, planam videlicet et montuosam. Sed soldanus, gravi arreptus infirmitate lecto mortis decumbens, credens adhuc convalescenti spiritu respirare misit ante faciem suam adversus Aconem septem amiratos, quemlibet habentem suo sub imperio quatuor milia equitum et peditum viginti milia instructorum in arte militari, et occupaverunt planiciem prope Aconem ad tria miliaria, que menium civitatis et turrium fastigium respiciebat, tentoriaque fixerunt ibidem, et veniebat quilibet amiratus cum sibi subditis congressoribus, vice sua impetum fa-

60

ciens civitati per sex horas, ita quod tam de die quam de nocte nullam pene civibus habere requiem permittebant. Transibant enim per fines custodiarum menium civitatis explorantes, alii more boum mugiendo, alii more canum oblatrando,

65

70

ali more leonum rugiendo voces emittebant terribiles, ut moris est eorum, maximaque percutientes tympana cum baculis retortis ad terrendum inimicos. Alii igitur iaculabantur iacula, alii lapides fundibulabant, alii sagittas sagittabant, et quarellos e baleis alii dimittebant adversus fideles, qui existentes in menium propugnaculis civitatem defendebant, eorum aliquos ledentes et alios perimentes. Sed econtra cum aliqui ex perfidis infra fines custodiarum civitatis tractus balee vel arcus spacio vel teli iaculatus lapidisve iactus attingi poterant, non protecti statim telo vel sagitta vel quarello letaliter pungebantur aut calculo fundibule graviter in corpore ledebantur, propter quod custodes murorum, tunc post ipsos dum fugerent contorquendo, clamoribus deriso50 Iudith 2, 11:

les.

cooperuerunt faciem terrae, and 16, 6: equi eorum cooperuerunt val-

51 2 Macc. 9, 21 : infirmitate gravi apprehensus.

ciem suam.

54 Cf. 125.

53 Ezech. 1, 9: ante fa-

58 ler. 6, 3: fixerunt ... tentoria.

60-61

(=

147-148.571) Apoc. 4, 8: requiem non habebant die ac nocte, and 14, 11: nec habent requiem die ac nocte.

63-64 Cf. Iob 6, 5: mugiet bos..., cf. 463-464.

64 2

Macc. 11, 11: leonum ... more impetu irruentes in hostes [cf. 81]; Osee 11, 10: quasi leo 71-72 tractus balee ... spa64-65 ut moris est eorum (cf. 100) = I, 62. rugiet. cio — 219-220 and 557. 72 (= 146-147) Luc. 22, 41: quantum iactus est lapi-

dis.

73 non protecti = 501.

73-74 quarello ... pungebantur cf. 206.

50 planam VN, plenam LE

61-62 Transibant VL, Transiebant NE

53 adversus Aconem om. E

60 sex] suas L

73 telo om. N

768A

66

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (1I)

riis invalescentes eos turpiloquii cacinnabant, et quandoque,

dum perfidi se parabant reversuri versus castra, quidam ex Aconensibus preparati tunc in equis post illos exibant, quasi

subito de civitate in corum postremam partem impetu violentissimo irruentes eorum aliquos interficiebant vel saltem vulneribus pessimis affligebant, et ad civitatem cum dampno modico aut nullo penitus ad sonum tubicine revertebantur. Duravit autem iste modus congrediendi a medio Mar-

cii usque ad medium Aprilis, nichil prorsus facto quod sit memorie commendandum. II. Creatio novi soldani et mors patris eius.

Cum autem soldanus postremum diem fatorum sibi terribilem imminere presensisset, suos fideles amicos et sui exercitus amiratos ad se convocans rationabilibus indicis ac intercipientibus et dulcifluis persuasionibus temptat cum omni mansuetudine ab eisdem obtinere ut, se iam fere sub fati tenebris no« c »tescente, ipsorum gracia permittente suus diescat filius, dum etiam vivit, in soldanii solio loco sui, et eum

videat soldanii gubernacula eorum feliG permissione feliciter possidere, ut tandem ab hac vita mortali suos ad patres gaudentius transeat in decessu. Quod ubi cum magnis eiulatibus et lacrimarum multa fusione pieticarum id conces81 See the note on line 64.

84 modus congrediendi = 135, cf. 505.

86 2 Macc. 2, 26: ut facilius possint memoriae commendare .

85-

90-91 (indicis...) in-

tercipientibus: ‘meant to avoid/cut short any discussion’. 91-92 cum omni mansuetudine = I, 172. 92-93 Gellms, Noctes Atticae 18, 11, 3-4: tenebrasin nodis modum factas "noctescere" (dixerit) ...: “omnia noctescunt tenebris caliginis atrae’ .

94 in soldanii solio = 240-241. 95 soldanii gubernacula] Cf. 788. ^—96 vita 97-98 Gen. 27, 38: Cumque eiulatu magno fleret.... (cf. lad. 21, 2:

mortali = 533.

magno ululatu (= L) coeperant flere).

78 separabant VL, separabantNE — 92 iam fere VE, fere iam N, fere om. L

92-93 noctescente comexi: notescente V, notescent N, sub ffati membris

noscente E, vigore membroru destituto m I.—— 93-94 dicscat VN, distat E,sep

Due

n

V

aa

NR,d: 9.

95 soldanii V, soldani

, 6f. 94. 87 om. N 91 et... persuasionibus om. N —— dulcissimis E — 94 loco Sui] locatus L — 95 tabernaculaL —— 97-98 ululatibus L 98 cffusione, oimísso pieticarum L

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

100

67

sum est eidem, precepit ilico imponi capiti sui regium filii iuxta ritum Sarracenicum dyadema et mulam ascendere propriam, ornamentis regiis faleratam, eumque ostendi toti

105

populo cum preconiis hortantibus et preceptivis ut eidem omnes tanquam soldano et legis non solum defensori sed Augusto sine contradictione aliqua obedirent. luraverunt itaque fidem eidem servare et eius personam diligenter custodire, et ipse modo consimili legis in defensione primus astare, votumque vovens vovit coram omnibus ut, si patrem

suum

de infirmitate, quam

propter laborem ceptum pro

Aconis obsidione incidit, diem ultimum claudere contingat, 110

se nunquam ab obsidione huiusmodi, postquam ibidem pervenerit, secedere, nisi prius nomen Aconis substanciale totaliter deleverit, solo equum abradendo. Quod quidem votum cunctis valde complacuit cunctorumque per hoc votum voluntates ad cepti completionem negocii mirabiliter concitavit. Sed tandem hiis sic peractis expiravit pater eius, morbi sevicia prevalente, quem propriis cum patribus non sine cordis amaritudine ac suspiriis dolorosis luctuque omnium, a minimo usque ad maximum inter Sarracenos consueto, cum debitis honoribus sepelivit.

120

III. Adventus novi soldani ante Aconem modusque congressionis et evacuatio civitatis et turpis fuga regis Cypri ab Acone.

Igitur sepulto patre suo ad votum rediens soldanus suos confestim gressus movit adversus Aconem, in suo habens 99-101 Cf. Esther 6, 8: debet ... imponi super equum ... et accipere regium diadema super caput suum; 3 Reg. 1, 33: imponite Salomonem filium meum super mulam meam. 100 (and 64-65) Cf. I, 62: iuxta morem Sarracenorum. 104 Hebr. 7, 7:

sine ulla ... contradictione.

106 modo consimili = 185.691

and I, 195.

107 Gen. 28, 20: vovit ... votum, Iud. 11, 30: votum vovit ...; 2 Reg. 15, 8: vovens

-.. vovit, and passim. 112 deleverit solo equum — 742, cf. 192-193.200. 116119 4 Reg. 9, 28: sepelieruntque eum in sepulcro cum patribus suis (= 12, 21; 2 Paral. 25, 28). 117 cordis amaritudine = 1, 274-275. 118 =I, 220. 99 eidem VN, om. E, ab eisdem L

precepit VL, precipit NE

99-100 sui filii iuxta ritum Sarracenorum regium dyadema L 102 hortationibus et iure precepti L 103 legis] legitimo E 108 in quam L 116 patribus] temporibus E 120-122 habet et N

769A

68

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

comitatu decem amiratos, quemlibet sub se habentem vigin-

ti milia peditum tam baleariorum et fondibalorum quam ia-

769C

culatorum et aliorum mandatis obediencium necnon et equitum quatuor milia pugnatorum, secumque ducens machinarum multitudinem fundibularium lapidum, sicut sunt 130

petrarie, bibliete, perdicete et mangonelli.

Pervenit igitur

usque ad exercitum quem premiserat pater suus ante Aconem cum hiis que habebat instrumentis bellicis et viris arma-

145

tis in strepitu permaximo et in Christianos seviendi aviditate furibunda. Quievit igitur tribus diebus cum amiratis et sapientibus sui exercitus, ordinans de modo congrediendi civitatem. Quarta quoque die moverunt castra, propinquantes civitatem usque ad solum miliare, ubi castra metati sunt cum terribili clangore tubicinarum, cymbalorum et tympanorum ac vocum emissione diversarum horribili, machinas fundibulares lapidum prope muros civitatis de die in diem erigentes, et quecumque habebant ingenia paraverunt ad congressionem, quod tamen non sine dispendio et iactura non modica suarum quamplurium non potuerunt facere personarum. Cum autem eas erexissent, fuerunt omnes per totum magne et parve sexcente sexaginta sex, que die noctu-

150

que ad menium propugnacula et infra civitatem per iactum lapidis manualis iacientes sine intermissione nullam Aconensibus habere penitus requiem permittebant. Fundibulaverunt itaque a quarto die Maii per decem dies continuos, civitatem modicum dampnificantes, et cives interim a civitate

140

thesauros omnes cum

mercibus et sacrosanctis reliquiis, se-

125 Cf. 54. 127 mandatis obedientium] Cf. Ex. 15, 26, and passim. 130 Cf. William of Tyre 8, 6, 36-37 :machinas iaculatorias, quas mangana et petrarias vocant (= 15, 9, 26); 19, 28, 14-15: machine quoque; quas vulgo petrarias vocant, unde

missi molares graves et magni muros cedebant. 492.

135 modo congrediendi — 84.

464.

142 - I, 71-72.

146-147 - 72.

60-61.571.

132 instrumentis bellicis = 491-

139 vocum emissione ... horribili = 463-

145 666] Cf. Apoc. 13, 18 (Thadeus 1057)!

147 Act. 12, 5 (and passim) :sine intermissione.

147-148 -

151 - 733-734.

126 fondibalorum VN, fundibalorum dicete VE, prodicete N, perdissete L

143 quamplurium VN, quam plurimum LE 142 non om. E, cf. 143.

E, fundibulariorum L 130 permangonelli LE, magonelli VN

149 quarta E, cf. 165.

April9

TIO0A May 4-M

EXCIDIUM

ACONIS (II)

69

nes quoque et debiles, mulieres speciosas et pueros et alios ad pugnam inutiles in Cyprum procuraverunt navigio transportari. Multi etiam, perpendentes que fiebant discorditer 155

inter cives, cum

tota fortitudine sua, in nichilo lesi, tam

equites quam pedites recesserunt. Non igitur remanserunt in Acone nisi viri qui erant in armis instructi, qui de iure civitatem defendere tenebantur, cum paucis peregrinis, qui ardentes in fide remanserunt. Qui cum omnes fuissent nume160

165

rati duodecim

milia vel circiter sunt inventi et non plures,

quorum forsan octicenti erant equitum et reliqui peditum, strenui bellatores; quorum capitanei si concordes fuissent, fortassis, immo «certe res ipsa periclitata non fuisset, quia in spei consolatione habendi subsidium perstitisset. Nam quintadecima die Maii tam gravem impetum custodiis murorum dederunt Sarraceni, quod fere regis Cypri cedente

May 15

per eorum discordiam custodia, nisi nox obscurissima inter-

venisset et aliquantule defensionis aliunde venientis affuisset impetus, civitatem Sarraceni mox intrassent. Nocte igitur 170

insecuta, cum

minister milicie Teutonicorum ad suam vice

sua custodiam rediisset gubernandam, idem rex Cypri, qui eidem ministro eandem cesserat custodiam, ad eandem in ortu solis vice sua reversurus, caute non solum cum suis sed cum tribus fere milibus aliorum, nobiles se gerentium, 175

propter eandem discordiam discedentium per mare turpiter discessivit. O utinam tunc flasset turbinis ventus et operuisset eos mare et in aquis vehementibus submersi fuissent quasi plumbum! 152 (cf. 370)

Esther

2, 3: puellas speciosas.

154-155 - I, 363-364.

155 Marc. 12, 33: ex tota fortitudine. — in nichilo lesi cf. 263-264.670.678.

156-

162 Cf. 382-387. 157 Deut. 1, 41 and 1 Paral. 12, 33 and 37: instructi armis. 157-158 de iure ... tenebantur =I, 147. 158-159 Cf. A. Blaise, Le voca-

bulaire latin des principaux themes liturgiques, 1966, p. 604. 364.

163 res ipsa = I, 6.

357;

172-173 in ortu solis = 461.

rentium = 669-670.755.

162-164 = I, 363-

167 = I, 363-364.

170-172

173 caute — 439.

175 = I, 363-364.

176-178

Cf. I, 356-

174 nobiles se geEzech.

1, 4: et ecce

ventus turbinis veniebat ab aquilone; Ex. 15, 10: flavit spiritus tuus et operuit eos mare, submersi sunt quasi plumbum in aquis vehementibus. 161 octicenti V, erant octigenti N, octincenti E, octingenti L

E

152 pueros] palos N 173 caute om. L

157 erant ... qui om. N

163 immo res] in mores

770C

70

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

IV. Fractura muri Aconis, et captio< ne 180

eiusdem.

In crastino autem circa solis ortum venientes Sarraceni ad congrediendum civitatem, magnis protecti clipeis, desub eis

contra eos, qui in propugnaculis menium stabant parati ad defensionem, quarellos et sagittas et iacula mittebant in mul185

190

195

titudine, plures eorum vulnerantes et aliquos perimentes, sed econtra modo consimili multo plures e menibus baleantes Christiani Sarracenos occidebant. Cumque percepissent Sarraceni neminem aut paucos ad propugnacula custodie re-

gis Cypri iam fugitivi defensores apparere, adcurrentes undique, portantes ligna et lapides, terram et bonbacem, equorum mortuorum et similium cadavera, fossatum ex eis in modico tempore per frontis latitudinem centum cubitorum et amplius implentes usque ad marginis eiusdem et radicis muri superficiem equaverunt et, continuo procedentes cum scalis, pinnam murorum in multitudine gravissima concenderunt. Reperientes itaque supra muros paucos defensores,

TAA

qui ad subsidium interim confluxerant, dimicantes cum eis-

200

dem aliquos eorum peremerunt et alios hac et illac fugantes murum tandem contra Christianos iure belli obtinere meruerunt ;qui extimplo lapidem post lapidem diruentes, ipsum per latitudinem fere sexaginta cubitorum equantes solo introitum omnibus aliis paraverunt Sarracenis. Intrantibus igitur Sarracenis per muri fracturam civitatem cum impetu violentissimo, premissa baleariorum, iaculatorum et fundibalorum multitudine, alia prestolante consimili multitudine

205

Christianorum ad muri fracture defensionem paratorum, alii 181 magnis protetti clipeis (cf. 484) = 471.552-553.609. 185 modo consimili — 106.691 and I, 195. 190-191 in modico tempore = 522 (Apoc. 20, 3: modico tempore).

192-193

usque ad ...

equaverunt

=

112.

194 =

I, 219-220.

198 iure belli (4 Reg. 13, 25: iure praelii, cf. Gratian, C.14 q.4 c.12) = 381-382.616-

617.739-740.

200 equantes solo = 112 (192-193).

202 Deut. 28, 49, Iudith

14, 2: cum impetu.

179 captione scripsi coll. 1. 11, captio VLE, om. N. 185 consimili VN, simili LE 194 pinnam L, pinam V, pimam N, puram E 194-195 con-

cenderunt (= 672) VN, concederunt E, ascenderunt (cf. 231-232) L 197 hac et illac fugantes V et omisso et L, fugantes hac et illac N, hac illac (cf. L) fugientes E 179 om. N 185 multo om. L 187 neminem] nullos E omnes E 203-204 iaculatorum et fundibalorum om. N

197 alios]

—

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

71

in alteros iaculis et quarellis pungentibus lapidibusque emissis a fundis concussientibus adinvicem irruentes multos utrimque mortuos prostraverunt. Sed Christiani, perpendentes totidem personas de Christianis quotas de Sarracenis 210

isto modo certandi periclitari, istum modum penitus obmit-

tentes subito cum falcastris et magnis fustibus, lanceis et gladiis acutissimis Sarracenos adproximant ferociter feriendo. Econtra Sarraceni lancearum mucronibus eorum impetum reprimentes dirissimum, hinc inde alii super alios, ad mo215

dum fabrorum supra massam ferri calidam fabricantes, seip-

sos diversis vulnerum generibus et concussionibus oppressivis dirimebant. Sed tandem Christiani, sustinere non valentes impetum perfidorum pre multitudine ipsorum super eos aggravata et sepius renovata, fere per spacium tractus balee infra civitatem cum clamoribus magnis et terribilibus perfidorum, ex Christianis pluribus interfectis, violenter sunt repulsi.

225

V. Dum murus frangeretur et consilia fiebant separata, quomodo frater Matheus marescalcus Hospitalis iam captam civitatem suo vigore recuperavit. Sed in primis dum hec agerentur, magistratibus milicie Templi et Hospitalis et aliarum religionum ac quibusdam 206 quarellis pungentibus cf. 73-74. 208 mortuos prostraverunt — 274-275. 211 cum falcastris [see the note on I, 331] et magnis fustibus = 572-573. 211212 (- 287) Matth. 26, 47: cum gladiis et fustibus. 213 lancearum mucronibus — 548 (696.44, cf. 282). 213-214 impetum ... dirissimum = 492-493, cf. 578579. 215 Eccli. 22, 18: massam ferri; cf. Ps. 128, 3: supra dorsum meum fa-

bricaverunt peccatores. 218 pre multitudine — 47. 218-219 Cf. 1 Reg. 5, 6: aggravata est ... manus domini super Azotios. 219-220 (and 557) per spacium tractus balee = 71-72. 224 See the critical apparatus, and the note on line 13. 226 dum hec agerentur = 297.656.

207 concussientibus (cf. 216) VN, concutientibus LE VN, omittentes LE

210-211 obmittentes

214 dirissimum V, diutissimum N, durisimum LE

hinc inde VL, hinc et inde N, hinc tantum E 218-219 super eos VE, super ipsos N, semper L 223-225 om. N, quomodo ... recuperavit h.l.om., post 338 consulturi inseruit E Matheus V, Guillelmus (= 13.251.561.680) LE 227 ac L, et E, om. VN

206 alios L, cf. 214. app.

226 magnatibusE

216-217 oppressivis om. E 227 regionumE

223-225 Cf. alt.

7AC

72

230

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

capitaneis, qui fortassis, ut prima facie videbatur, non concorditer in civitatis regimine se habebant, est nunciatum illam regis Cypri custodiam nullos habere defensores et Sarracenos iam per illam sua congressione muros

disse, illos celeriter diruentes.

US on

240

245

250

civitatis ascen-

Quod quidem cum audissent,

propter contemptum alterius ad alterum de communi nichil prorsus zelantes, que sibi futura erant penitus negligendo in summis attriti cogitationibus sopiebant credentes, eo quod in treugarum fractione non consenserant, soldanum contra ipsos nunquam procedere tanquam inimicum; sed hinc inde saniori utentes consideratione, in cordis penetralibus secretius continent soldanum nulli parcere, etiam si fidem, quam nunquam interposuerat, interposuisset, eo, inquam, quod in soldanii solio noviter fuerat institutus et novitas dominii soldanorum privilegiata sic est ab antiquo, ut quecumque sibi profutura excogitaverint sui iuris esse credant et liceant facienda, qui sepius ad sui fame divulgationem et tituli, non servatis pacto, fide vel aliquo iuramento, maxime in Christianos, dum pro ipsis rotam volvi conspiciant, contra ipsos hec acrius innituntur exercere, ut graciam tandem per hoc possint acquirere popularem. Sic igitur incipiunt agnoscere quid egerint in tempore retroacto, et utinam sapuissent et intellexissent ac novissima providissent! Audientes igitur minister et frater Matheus Clari Montis marescalcus Hospi228-229 = I, 363-364. 228 prima facie] Otto, Sprichwórter der Romer, p. 147:718. 233-234 nichil prorsus zelantes cf. 341. 234-239 ‘at the surface of their futile imaginations [R om. 1, 21: evanuerunt in cogitationibus suis, cf. Eccli. 4, 19] they impudently [attriti, after Ezech. 3, 7: domus Israel attrita fronte est et duro

corde] entertained the illusions [cf. 299] of those who believed that the sultan (etc.), (238) but in their innermost

[Prudence,

Hamart.

542: cordis penetralia] without

avowing so (secretius), they were fully aware (continent)...’ 240-241 in soldanii solio = 94, 243-244 Cf. 1 Cor. 10, 22-23. 245 fide ... iuramento = I, 61-

62.127.

246 Boethius,

Cons. phil. Il pr. 1, 19 and 2, 9, and passim; Otto,

Sprichworter der Romer, p. 141-142 :694-695. 249-250 32, 29: utinam saperent et intelligerent ac novissima providerent. 235 simmis V

bant N, sapiebant L

attriti VL, attricti N, artricli E

245 pacto(,)

251 (= 13.224.561.680) Matheus

Clari Montis VN, om. LE

231 civitatis] communiter L

simulationem L

Deut.

sopiebant VE, sompnie-

241 soldanii VN, soldani LE, cf. 94.95.

fide VN, pactum fidem E, pacta fide L VN, Guillelmus LE

(= 814-815)

246 rotam om. N

239 continent] cogitabant L

244 dis-

772A

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

73

talis soldanum cum multitudine armatorum iam ingressum fuisse civitatem, pedetentim ad arma confugerunt, ita ut loricati et scamati, capitibus munitis cassidibus politis, amplexis per brachialia clipeis, dextrarios insedentes lanceis erectis portam Hospitalis cum paucis exeuntes in medium civitatis, obviaverunt multitudini fidelium pavefacte nondum vulneratorum, velociter fugienti a facie perfidorum, qui pro constanti asserebant soldanum proculdubio cum multorum interfectione fidelium ingressum fuisse civitatem et adhuc

265

preliari dirissime Christianos cum Sarracenis, ne ultra transeant defendendo. Heu, inquit minister predictus, et vos quomodo integris loricis, galeis et scutis non scissis, sanitate corporum vigentes, amentes effecti estis, fugientes vestrum in hoc non advertitis obprobrium sempiternum ? Adiuro vos per fidem Christi, ad prelium vos reverti! Eo autem hec dicente predictus marescalcus,

iunctis equo

calcaribus,

in turmam

Sarracenorum

Chri-

stianos mactantium, in qua ratus est adesse soldanum, abenis 270

275

effusis audacter irruens, primum quem lancea potuit attingere, qui tamen videbatur esse de probioribus, per medium pectoris perforatum ab equo coegit ruere moriturum. Hinc autem transiens, arrepto quo adcinctus erat ferro, isti, hinc illi, deinde et alii mortales ictus impertiens, istum capite mutilat, illi spatulam separat, alium transfossum gladio mortuum prosternebat, fere omnes Sarraceni ipsum sicut oves lupum fugiebant. Quod perpendens prefatus minister et alii 253-254 Cf. I, 331. 277) Cf. Num.

254 politis = 44.

10, 35, and passim.

258 fugienti a facie perfidorum (=

262 Cf. 719.

chilo lesi. — integris loricis (etc.) cf. 670.678.

263-264

Cf. 155 in ni-

264 amentes effecti — 351.

265 Ps. 77, 66 and Ier. 20, 11 and 23, 40: opprobrium sempiternum. — Act. 19, 13:

Adiuro vos per lesum...

267 iunctis equo calcaribus = 685-686.

268-269 Vir-

gil, Aen. 5, 818: omnes effundit habenas. 269 audacter irruens cf. 280 audactius irruentes. 271 ab equo coegit ruere moriturum cf. 659-660. 273-275 = 632636. 274-275 mortuum prosternebat = 208. 275-276 sicut oves lupum fugie-

bant = 689-690 and 758. C£. Otto, Sprichwérter der Romer, p. 198: 981; Ovid, Met. 1, 505-506 :Sic agna lupum, sic... fugiunt. 261 dirissime VL, durissime NE 267 turmam VN, turmas LE 272273 isti ... alii: sic distinxi cum VL, isti ... alii et N:et alii VN, et aliis E, et om. L

276 prefatus VL, predictus (= 262) NE 252 egressum E 255 (et 308) dextrariis L tis om. N 265 Adiuro] etiam add. N

insidentes E

256 civita-

772€

———

Et interim, dum hec agerentur, tanti rumor facti voli-

tans, per totam diffusus civitatem, eorum, qui rem tanta m in corporum et fame sui periculo sopiti neglexerant, aures iam dudum infestas super huiuscemodii neghgenaa emollivit, attendentes id plus ignavie quam fidelitati attestari et notam proditionis acquirere, nisi cum suis, quos ad menium 277 = 258.— ludith 13, 30:resumpto spine.

456.

278 sipsus munem imimumenes =

278-279 lud. 5, 23(and passim) - imadiutorium.

279 aise

clameri-

gladiorum cf. 213.

287 cum gladis etfustiius = 211-212. — per muni futuram = e

AM. e CE Or 226.656. — 299 sopiti cf.235.

346-1. — 29 dus ocquater

ucc

280 audactius VN, audacius E,audacter (= 269) L 295 muniverunt (= 16) V.muniecruntLE — 302 proditionis perdi tioni s LE IT MEX S

DAN; 279 altissonis] obrisoriisL —— 289 Antonini E — 294om. 29 N, tota6 nocte omncs om. E,cf. ad459-460.

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

305

75

civitatis custodias cotidie transmiserant nec rexerant ut decebat, personaliter interessent, id consilii quod possent et auxilii prestituri. Tunc itaque a capitaneo vidisses ad capitaneum et a ministro ad ministrum discurrere legatos, prima dissipantes consilia et alia secundantes, si hoc, inquam, proficere potuisset.

Exeuntes igitur a curtibus, dextrarios inse-

dentes, loricati versus illos, ubi voces audiebant victorie, ve310

xillis explicatis processerunt, obviantes illis qui dicebant sol danum profecto cum multitudine perfidorum, qui usque in medium fere civitatis penetraverant, per marescalci Hospitalis vigorem cum paucis sibi iunctis peditibus per muri fracturam expulsum fuisse atque Christianos in sua stare strenua defensione, quod multorum exsufflavit segniciem et cure vigilanciam excitavit. Et transeuntes usque ad muri fracturam alios iam mortuos, alios vulneribus impositis morituros et alios, pre nimiis laboribus fatigatos in vicorum mediis iacen-

320

tes, tam perfidos quam fideles in multitudine repererunt, sed plusquam ex fidelibus Sarracenos, et descendentes equos domi remiserunt. Hinc ad faciendum struem fortissimam, muri fracturam obturantem, de lignis magnis et hostiis do-

I [s]Un

330

morum civitatis cum multitudine lapidum tempus fere usque ad mediam noctem cum cadaverum eiectione perfidorum expenderunt. Qua constructa balistas vertiginales de turribus suis usque ad viginti preciosissimas precipiunt adportari, eas retro struem per quedam foramina, que in strue signanter dimiserant, balisturas adaptantes, de bipedilibus quoque quinquaginta, sed de communibus et quarellis utrisque convenientibus ad sufficienciam precipiunt ministrari. Ordinaveruntque ibidem viros videlicet instructos in arte balistandi 304-305 id consilii ... et auxilii prestituri (cf. 344): a feudal obligation. 305 Tunc ... vidisses = 445.545-546.608.631-632.637. 306-307 See the introduction, n. 24.

309 GE IL 334;

309-310

313-314 per muri fracturam — 287.

303 custodias] si com si add. V, comsi add. N

sic distinxi cum V , non distinxerunt cett. tuisset IN, hec ... potuissent L

vexillis explicatis = I, 72-73.

319-320 Cf. 380-382.616-617. 303-304

rexerant ut decebat :

307-308 hoc ... potuisset VE, hec ... po308 curtibus VL, curibus E, turribus N

327-328 signanter VN, dignanter LE 303-304

ut dicebant L

nis] malignis N

306 relegatos IN

308 = 255 (L)

322 mag-

TAA

76

335

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

et alios, qui ad subsidium illis mini strarent et in necessitatis articulo contra inimicos cum gladiis dimi carent, custodiasque nichilominus, ut soliti fuerant, iuxta remanentem bellatorum quotitatem, cum duo milia fere illa die fuerint interfecti, ordinantes, ut modicum quie scant vadunt domum

ante diei auroram per horam unam, ad domum Hospitalis reversuri super hiis quid ordinandum sit exin de consulturi. 340

345

350

VII. Consilium quid esset agendum et consolativ a persuasio patriarche ad paventes. Mane quidem ante diei auroram nil prorsus pigrit antes ad domum Hospitalis convenerunt qui talibus in negoc iis magis esse videbantur experti viri consilii, ut tandem de paupere populo civitatis, consilio et iuvamine usque nunc destitu-

to, quid hac die et alias sit facturus concordite r ordinarent.

Dicebant quidem eos.non videre viam, qua populus civitat is assultus Sarracenorum illa die possit aut valeat sustin ere, quod si possent eum per classim navium alibi transferre, per mare libentius educerent ad salutem. Sed non nisi duos ha-

bebant parvos dromones,

qui ad salutem ducentarum vix

sufficere poterant personarum, propter quod amentes effecti quid agerent obstupebant. Tunc amantissimus patriarcha,

surgens in medio, indicto manu silencio ait:

Audiat prudencium serenitas que pauper spiritu consilii, minimus vestrum, ut sibi videtur sunt agenda mente

355

332-333 in necessitatis articulo = I, 318-319, cf. I, 352-353. 337 = 341. - I, 246-247. 341 = 337. — nil prorsus pigritantes cf. 233-234. 342-

338 343 and 351

qui ... esse videbantur] 2 Macc. 14, 4, Gal. 2, 2.6.9.

1 Macc. 2, 65: Vir consilii.

amentes effecti — 264.

343 Eccli. 32, 22

344 consilio et iuvamine cf. 304-305.

352 amantissimus [D. Norberg, Syntaktische For-

schungen, p. 189-191] patriarcha = 524-525. See also I, 232 and 240. 354 Matth. 5, 3: Beati pauperes spiritu; Is. 11, 2: spiritus consilii. 355 Ch

Cor. 15, 9: ego... sum minimus apostolorum.

ee

335 quotitatem VN, quantitatem LE

225,

339-340 om. N et E, sed of. ad 223-

341. post auroram delevi per horam unam (sic codd. omnes) utpote e 337 per-

peram repetitum

*

—Ó——á——

ee

336-337 domum ..unam om.L — 342 Hospitalariorum L — 344 consilio 348

et om, L oa civitas E

facturum E 346 qua] per quam L 347 Sarracenorum. om. N

populus civitatis] ip-

TAC

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

m

concepit, vestre fidelitati recensurus. Si tamen principiis istius rei radicalibus non omnino potuerimus resistere, ductu tamen racionis eorundem 360

nocituris effectibus

nos fidelis operatione consilii opponere tenebamur. Qui habet aures audiendi audiat et capiat qui capere potest, et audite: heu, que diximus usque huc non fecimus,

etluemus. Licet igitur nunc istius gentis sevicie omnino resistere non possimus, decet tamen iuxta rei statum po-

nere quod incombit ad effectum.

370

dem 375

380

Ecce enim nostris

luce clarius refulget in sensibus, si a perfidis quoquomodo possimus intercipi, vel certe belli actione vel quibuscumque pactis intervenientibus nos in manus eorum exponendo, nullam nos misericordiam ab eis percepturOS, presertim cum omnes divicias et merces civitatis, uxores quoque et filias concupiscibiles non invenient, cum quibus se iam iactitaverant turpi concubitu commisceri. Est igitur eligendum potius nosmetipsos eisvendere iusto cum

eisdem certamine dimicando,

quam nos sue supponere voluntati, presertim cum locus vel via, quo vel qua manus eorum possimus effugere, non apparet. Nos igitur confidamus in domino, cuius negocium nunc gerimus, cum non sit alius in quo habere confidenciam debeamus. Scriptum est enim: bonum est confidere in domino quam confidere in homine, bonum est sperare in domino quam sperare in principibus, et in ipso speremus ad unum de Christianis sex semper vel plures bel-

357 radicalibus] Augustine, Contra Faustum 13, 12, CSEL 25, p. 392, 6; De bono coniugali 24, 32, CSEL 41, p. 228, 5.

360-361

Matth. 11, 15 and 13, 9.43:

Qui habet aures audiendi audiat, and 19, 12: Qui potest capere capiat. Iob 20, 18: Luet quae fecit omnia.

p. 203 :999.

370 Cf. 152.

361-362

Cf.

365 luce clarius: Otto, Sprichwórter der Rómer,

371. = 801.

372-373

nosmetipsos ... vendere

374-376 Cf. 419= 421-422.740, cf. 541-542: stipendia persolvebant Sarracenis. 420 (375 quo vel qua] Cf. I, 351-352). 376 confidere in domino: Rom. 14, 14, and passim. 376-377 (domino) cuius negocium ... gerimus cf. 794. 378381-382 belli iure — 380-382 Cf. 319-320 and 616-617. 380 Ps. 117, 8-9. 198. 357 potuerimus VL, potuimus E, poterimus N titaverunt NE

361 etaudite om. IN

363 iuxta rei] vir dei N

371 iactitaverant VL, iac-

775A

78

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

li iure interimi Sarracenos.

Nam

cum

rex Cypri cum

suis et multis aliis, quo instinctu deus scit et nos scimus, a civitate recessisset, pene remanserunt nobiscum novem

milia defensorum, de quibus fortassis hodie septem milia perstiterunt, et per vicos heri sero iacebant fere viginti milia mortuorum. Re igitur se habente in hunc mo-

385

dum, confortemur mente animoque roboremur et quod futurum est expectemus, in dei dispensatione virtutem quam poterimus ad defensionem civitatis apponendo, sperantes in domino nos semper civitatem tueri nostra fideli defensione in eius nomine virtuoso, qui suis ait apostolis, sic et nobis: si fidem habueritis, quecumque petieritis in nomine meo, fiet vobis. Scitis enim quilibet vestrum de semetipso diiudicans ut, si vestrum quispiam a suo esset ligio electus domino proprium honorem de-

390

395

fendendum

contra unum

vel plures conflicturus, haud

dubium quin potius in campo se diri mucrone gladii sineret interfici quam reprobi confessione vocabuli redderet se convictum, et hoc propter fidem, quam suo domino tenetur servare in sua integritate, quam propter obprobrium, quod eius successioni remaneret. Scitis etiam quia licet quecumque auspicato non veniant pro sui honore domini fideliter dimicanti, mori tamen pro

400

ipso et eius honore in meritum vertitur honoratum.

405

Si-

militer, viri fratres, haud procul dissimile quin nos om-

382-387 Cf. 156-162. Ioh. 9, 24 and 29: nos scimus. secundum dispensationem dei).

383 (cf. 739) 2 Cor. 11, 11 and 12, 2: deus scit. — 389 in dei dispensatione = 737-738 (Coloss. 1, 25: 391 Eccli. 24, 45: (omnes) sperantes in domino.

393-394 Matth. 21, 21: sí habueritis fidem ... and 22: omnia quaecumque petieritis in oratione credentes accipietis; Ioh. 14, 14: Si quid petieritis me in nomine meo, hoc faciam.

394-395

. vocabuli:

Cf. 1 Cor. 11, 31: si nosmetipsos diiudicaremus...

‘the characterization:

blameworthy'

403 licet ... auspicato non veniant = I, 217-218.

passim. 396 ad proprium

L

Martine

veniant VN, veniat LE

403 auspicato

406-407

(explicative

399 reprobi

genitive).

406 viri fratres: Act. 1, 16, and

VE,

auspicario

N, suspicatis

quin ... simus VE et e sumus N, qui ...

sumus L

386-387 fere viginti] duo E 389 disposicione L 394 fient L 400 hoc] ut tam add. E 401 quam] et L

393 vobis N

7TISC

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

79

nes lesu Christi homines ligii simus pro fide quam ab ipso tenemus, qua sumus omnes salvandi. Igitur pro Iesu Christo quilibet vestrum existimet dominum se ipsum elegisse tanquam unum ex electis inter Christianos et positum quasi in vallo contra gentem incredulam, hereditatem suam defensurum iure servitus feodi, quem ab ipso diximus nos tenere, presertim cum non appareant alii defensores et mutetur pro merito temporalis hereditas in eternam. Quod si suam fortassis hereditatem propter peccata nostra vel aliena voluerit dominus

410

a manibus nostris eripere, quod nescimus, non credatis

propter hoc eam debere dimitti maledictis indefensam, que nullo iure profecto debetur eisdem. Dum igitur nullam videtis viam evasionis, stetis, dum licet, in de-

420

fensione vestra et vendatis sanguinem vestrum quantum poteritis antequam fundatur, et iam fusum innitamini vindicare, in fide dico vera, per quam omnia sunt possi-

bilia vere credenti, et in spe firma, per quam datur salus firmiter in fide sperant, et in alterius in alterum inextinguibili caritate, per quam cum domino fit unio deum videlicet et proximum propter iusticiam sustinenti: per hanc enim viam, quam dominus providit peccatoribus

425

ad salutem, poteritis post mortem ad eternam vitam abs-

411 See the critical apparatus. The Old French translation (a) renders the reading of LE: come en une valée (Le Clerc, l.c., p. 86: £. 148 (a))! 412 servitus (—

servitutis) cf. I, 325. — quem sc. feodus. 413 diximus] 407-408. 415-416 suam ... hereditatem] Cf. Thadeus 789. 419-420 Cf. 374-376. 421422 vendatis sanguinem vestrum. = 372-373.

423-424 Marc. 9, 22: si potes crede-

re, omnia possibilia sunt credenti. 424 2 Cor. 1, 7: ut spes nostra firma sit. 426-427 Luc. 10, 27: Diliges 425 Cf. Ezech. 1, 9 and 23: alterius ad alterum.

427 Matth. 5, 10; 1 Petr.

dominum deum tuum ... et proximum tuum sicut teipsum. 3, 14 (Deut. 9, 4, Ps. 44, 5) : propter iustitiam.

418 hoc VE, 411 vallo VN, valle LE 409 vestrum VL, nostrum NE 422 innitamini conieci coll. 641, initamini V, 421 et VN, om. LE hec NL 425 in alterius in alterum VE, pr. in om. L, in alteimitamini NL, nitemini E rum in alterum N

412 servitutis L

410 inter] contra E

E

415 in eternum.

tinguibili L

N

426 unio] vino N

414 pro mercede

quod E

417 quod nescimus

om.

E

425-426 ex-

TI6A.

80

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

430

que alia penitencia feliciter pervenire.

Confitemini igi-

tur alterutrum peccata vestra, misericordiam a deo salu-

tari nostro sperantes in transitu obtinere.

Et expletis breviter missarum sollempniis plures eorum, quibus placuit, in se invicem, 45

«dantes»

oscula cum

et

non

omnes,

pacis

suspiriorum pia intermixtione sin-

gultuosorum in amoris amplexibus, in vinculo caritatis, scientes se morti exponere pro domino, illa die cum omni de-

votione corpus Christi participaverunt. Hii namque et alii, qui fortassis iam sibi navigio fuge remedium caute parave440 rant, dicentes se cum aliis confligere ad murorum custodias,

quas quidem paulo ante dimiserant, venientes aurora iam dante finem, quodcumque iam habuerant consilium custodiis fideliter retulerunt. Quorum quidam pie ingementes statim alterutrum delicta confitebantur, instigantes se invi445 cem de bene faciendo.

Tunc vidisses ferrum ferro acui, lan-

ceas vibrari, scuta et enses tractari ut modus sepius et acrius

feriendi captaretur, et omnia parare armorum genera in propugnaculis ad defensionem ; istum crederes equipollere Rolando et illum Olivero, sed et illum Renoaldo, ordinave450 runtque de suis equitibus et peditibus ad portas remanere et per vicos et trivia civitatis quosdam preceperunt prestolari, 430-431

(- 444) lac. 5, 16: confitemini ergo alterutrum peccata vestra.

432 Deut. 32, 15: a deo salutari suo.

passing from life into) death).

432

431-

1 Cor. 16, 7: in transitu (here: (the

434 Ioh. 13, 10, Rom.

10, 16 and 1 Cor.

15, 51: sed non omnes. Cf. 515-516: subtractim ... precepit, sed non subito, convenire. 436 in vinculo caritatis] Cf. Blaise (see the note on lines 158-159), p. 607.

431.

439 fuge remedium cf. I, 266 = II, 598. — caute = 173.

445 bene faciendo = 816. — Tunc vidisses ... = 305.

genera cf. I, 332 (II, 529 = 549).

444 - 430-

447 omnia armorum

449 Roland and Olivier, heroes of the Chan-

son de Roland, and Renaud de Montauban, one of the Quatre Fils Aimon. 451 (cf. 543) Cf. Cant. Cant. 3, 2: per vicos et plateas.

430-431 igitur VN, ergo LE N

434-435 in se ... oscula conieci: pacis] paratis

dantes om. VN et E, invicem dantes pacis oscula L, et non pacis oscula in se

invicem E (et non omnes om. LE) 435-436 singultuosorum VN, singultorum L, singulorum E 440 se cum L, secum VN, se tantum E confligere VL, confugere NE 441 quidem VN, ibidem LE 444 delicta confitebantur LE, in eorum confitebant (confidebant N) VN 448 crederes V, crederis E, crederet N, credentem L 432 vestro V

435 intermissione L

439 caute] ante (= 441) L.— 443 pieom. E

438 Alii namque

et hii L

449 alt. illum] aliumL

776c

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

455

81

ut si tandem Sarraceni penetrarent, cum eisdem pro viribus dimicarent, et supra domorum terraceas altiorum prope portas civitatis multitudinem lapidum cuiuslibet quantitatis portaverunt, ut per iactum eorundem intrantes confringerent Sarracenos.

Sic fideles Christiani, se invicem animantes

ad vigorem, in suis custodiis adventum Sarracenorum prestolantur. VIII. Congressus perfidorum ad struem obturantem muri 460

465

fracturam, et ruina eius.

Et ecce in solis ortu concutitur aer verbere penetrantissimo tubicinarum soldani, cymbalorum et tympanorum terribili percussione ac vocum emissione brutalibus similium horribili multitudinis perfidorum procedentis adversus Aconem expugnandam. Et accedentes sagittarii sagittas, iaculatores iacula, balearii quarellos et fundibali lapides in multitudine densissima emittebant, sed et machinatores e fundis machi-

470

narum lapides maiores ad murorum, turrium et portarum propugnacula et per civitatem fundibularum solutione fundibulabant, alii quoque per fossati transversum ad radicem muri, magnis et fortibus protecti clipeis, suis attingere conatibus attentantes, cum ligonibus et aliis instrumentis similibus muri minabantur ruinam. Qui autem in propugnaculis menium erant defensores, defensionis arte mirabili muros et

475

portas viriliter defendebant,

cum

quarellorum

emissione

453 (= 543.564) terraceas (Thadeus 257 terraciisque) :‘flat roofs, platforms’. 454 lapidum cuiuslibet quantitatis = I, 330. 456 se invicem animantes — 278. 461 in solis ortu = 172-173. 463-464 vocum emissione ... horribili = 139. — brutalibus (= brutis animalibus, bestiis) similium cf. 63-64. 471 magnis ... protecti clipeis = 181.552-553.609. 474 arte mirabili = 562. 475 quarellorum emissione = 583. 460 ruina eius VLE (ad 566-567 E) (cf. 21), om. N dabuli E, fundibularii L

466 fundibali VN, fun-

469 fundibularum Marténe, libularum N, libullarum

VLE

459-460 om. N et E, qui 294-295 h.l. repetit (cf. ad 457-458 prestolabantur L 566-567) :omnes et et muniverunt ... ordinaverunt om. E 464 multitudine ... procedente L

7TIA

82

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

multa congressores repellendo, quibus suis cum clipeis suebantur, et saxorum fusione super iam ad muri radicem applicantes ut bufones, suis sub clipeis cassabantur. Sed ad

muri fracturam confluxit multitudo gravissima perfidorum, 480

cuius constructe fuerant acies centum et quinquaginta bellatorum, qualibet ducentos continente. Quarum prima secundam, tercia quartam protegebat, quinta sextam, septima octavam tuebatur, sed nona decimam operiebat, que omnes

quinque impares erant 485

490

clipeorum

magnorum,

quibus alie quinque acies pares baleariorum, exeuntes et sequentes impares, tegebantur. Erant ergo balearii omnes mille, qui tempore suo quarellos per inter duos clipeos ad struis defensores emittebant, ut eam sui possent contingere suis cum instrumentis ad ruendum. Alie autem acies centum et quadraginta istas in serie sequebantur cum diversarum multitudine machinarum et instrumentorum diversitate bellicorum. Procedentes igitur ad muri fracturam, impetum facientes dirissimum, cum baleis quarellos mittebant in multitudine adversus struis defensores.

495

portitores

Christiani

7TTIC

vero, susti-

nentes Sarracenos magis ac magis propinquari, a qualibet balista vertiginali trinos simul quarellos cesim in primam aciem emiserunt, qui, transeuntes clipeos, e perfidorum ba-

leariis multos et clipeorum portitoribus quamplures cum cli-

476-477 quibus (= quarellis) ‘they were "stitched" to their own shields’, cf. 498499. 477 Cf. 573-574: lapidum fusione. 478 ut bufones: cf. Virgil, Georg. 1, (181-)184. — cassabantur — quassabantur.

479 - I, 219-220.

484 clipeorum

... magnorum] Cf. 181. 491-492 instrumentorum ... bellicorum = 132. 492493 impetum ... dirissimum — 213-214, cf. 578-579. 498-499 cum clipeis consutos = 476-477.

476-478 quibus (= quarellis)... applicantes quibus [quibus utpote e praecedentibus repetitum delevi] ut ... cassabantur VNE, qui ut bufones suis cum clipeis suebantur et saxorum fusione ad muri radicem applicantes cassabantur L 480-481 bella-

torum, qualibet: sic distinxi cum V, qualibet ... continente (continentes L) LE, quamlibet ... continentem VN om. L, cum om. E

in margine V

489-490

centum et LE, om. N,

490 quadraginta VN, L (- 50) E, sexaginta L

VN, cessim E, om. L ribus LE

N

488-489 sui VNE, suis L ... suis cum VN, suis

489 acies LE, om. VN

498 et e Martene 2

496 cesim

portitoribus (= 484) VN, portato-

484 portitantes L, cf. 498. 487 per inter] pariter N 494-495 non sustinentes N

492 Prudentes

E

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

500

505

510

83

peis consutos interfecerunt, et ipsis sic dispersis cum bipedilibus et communibus baleis quarellorum multitudinem emittentes, eorum quamplures non protectos quarellis medios transsuebant. Cedentibus igitur duabus primis aciebus alie in ordine subsequentes congrediendo graviter institerunt, defensores struis quamplurimum fatigantes, eorum aliquos perimendo. Sed modo defendendi predicto Christiani baleantes magnam partem perfidorum in area prostraverunt interemptam, propter quod soldanus, qui satis prope stabat, per illum locum civitatem ingredi desperabat, nisi quia tandem vidit Christianos a baleandi officio factos heu nimirum remissos, nam quarelli pro baleis vertiginalibus sic fere et alis iam fluxerant nec habebant quid amplius balearent. Heu, quantus dolor, quantum infortunium accidit Aconen-

515

sibus illa die ! Ecce perpendens soldanus hunc in civitate pati defectum, quotquot erant per latitudinem murorum congressores subtractim ad muri fracturam cum omnibus suis ingeniis precepit, sed non subito, convenire. Tunc omnes congregati qui fuerant et ordinati, ad signum tubicinarum fluxu repentino ad struem, que muri fracturam obturabat, celerius accedentes,

520

omni

oblito timore

periculorum

eam cum fossoriis et ligonibus, uncis et aliis instrumentis et machinis ligneis et ferreis disserentes, quo, quanto et qualicumque dampno ex eisdem eveniente in modico tempore corruerunt. Quamobrem plures Christiani obstupentes agere quid deberent hesitarunt, cum vir amantissimus pa-

501 non protectos — 73. 502 transsuebant = 587. gantes — 693. 505 modo defendendi] Cf. 84. 509 heu nimirum = I, 37.

504 quamplurimum fati507-508 Cf. 292-293.

512 infortunium — I, 79-80.

514 pati sc. Aco-

nenses (512-513). 516 sed non subito] Cf. 434: set non omnes. 521-522 721. 522 in modico tempore — 190-191. 524-525 amantissimus patriarcha —

352: 499 consutos (= 476-477) VN, consuetos L, consumptos E 502 transsuebant V, transsumebant N, transuebant L, transsiebant E 511 nec VN, nunc

E, quod non L

515 subtractim V, substractim N, om. L, frustranti E

520 fossoriis V, fossariis L, fossoribus E, confessoriis IN

504 struis om. E

om. L

505 Christiani om. E

519 omni oblito] cum subito E

516 sed non om. L

517 et

TBA

84 525

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

triarcha, in vocem prorumpens luctuosam, oravit, dicens: Muro tuo inexpugnabili circoncinge nos, domine, et armis tue potencie protege nos! Tunc fideles confortati adversus congredientes Sarracenos civitatem irrumpere innitentes obstiterunt

cum falcastris et lanceis ac omnibus aliis armorum generibus 530

bellicorum, altissonis vocibus interiectis Christi nomen invocando. Sed ilico Sarraceni, sui nomen Machometi ex adverso advocantes, responderunt:

Hodie muro male fidei vestre

circoncingemini, quia ecce venit super vos in vita mortali dies illa, dies ire, calamitatis et miserie :vestrorum enim hodie inimicorum gla535

diis turpiter occumbetis et inebriabitur terra sanguine vestro, quem vestri sicientes inimici fundent cum affectu, et saciabimur in vestra confusione, quia tunc apparebit gloria nostra!

778C

IX. Conflictus in captione Aconis, et eius recuperatione.

Sed hec dicendo ruentes perfidi ut suo impetu intercipe540

rent Christianos, ex adverso Christiani, voce lapsa terribili,

vulnerum cum impositione letalium stipendia persolvebant Sarracenis, et dato tube signo flatu virtuosissimo de murorum custodiis per vicos et terraceas ad portas civitatis in subsidium descenderunt, subsistentibus illis qui desupra portas

526 Cf. 532-533. 529 falcastris] See the note on I, 331. 529-530 aliis armorum generibus bellicorum = 549-550, cf. I, 332. 530 altissonis vocibus — 279. 531-532 ex adverso = 540.587.625. 532 male: 'hardly'. 532533 Cf. 526. 533-534 Sophon. 1, 15: dies irae dies illa, dies ... calamitatis et miseriae. 533 vita mortali = 96. 534-535 Cf. I, 265-266. 535 .1s..34, 7:

inebriabitur terra eorum sanguine.

536 Ps. 103, 13: satiabitur terra.

537 Gen.

37, 20: tunc apparebit... ;Levit. 9, 6: apparebit vobis gloria eius; Philipp. 3, 19: gloria in confusione ipsorum, qui...

539 suo impetu — 586-587.

531-532. — voce ... terribili] Cf. 559. see the note on lines 372-373. ceas] See the note on line 453. 533 venit VE, veniet NL

'

540 ex adverso =

541-542 stipendia persolvebant Sarracenis:

542 = 611, cf. 601.

vos VL, nos NE

543 Cf. 451. — terra-

535 occumbetis VN, oc-

cumbentis LE 536 affectu VN, effectu LE 537 nostra V, vestra (cf. vestro ... vestri ... vestra) NLE 538 habent VL et ad 596-597 E, om. N 528 civitatem om. L 529 aliis om.N 534 hodie om. L tur E 538 om. N et E, qui h.l. 339-340 habet. Cf. ad 596-597. nocte IN

536 saciabi-

540 voce]

es

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

85

et turres prope eas Sarracenis introitum defendebant. Tunc iniri vidisses bellum dirissimum inter congressores Sarracenos et fideles civitatem defendentes. Nam ex Christianis alii cum

lancearum

mucronibus,

alii cum

magnis fustibus, alii

cum falcastris et alii cum aliis armorum generibus bellico550

rum introitum inhibebant Sarracenis, aliis etiam ex eisdem

multos confringentibus ex perfidis lapidum cum iactione ponderosorum, et econtra Sarraceni, magnis, que diximus, protecti clipeis, quicquid agebant Christiani parvipendentes, Christianos attingentes gladiis crudeliter occidebant sic, ut tandem prevalente ferali perfidorum sevicia Christianos oportuit cedere Sarracenis. Intrantibus ergo Sarracenis cum impetu fere per spacium tractus balee infra civitatem, cum vocibus 560

clangorosis

letali deducendo

cesione,

Christianos

oportuit retroire. Quibus quidem auditis vocibus per totam civitatem, qui aliquantisper quieverant ad subsidium venientes, inter quos erat iam dictus frater M(atheus) marescalcus Hospitalis, arte mirabili et agilitate virtuosa dimicando cum

tot et tantorum interfectione perfidorum iactuque lapidum eorum confractione, qui e terraceis fundebantur, Sarracenos 565

per muri fracturam turpiter reiecerunt.

545 Sarracenis introitum defendebant — 581-582. 545-546 Tunc ... vidisses — 305. 548 lancearum mucronibus — 213. 549 falcastris] See the note on 1,.331: 549-550 cum ... bellicorum = 622-623 (529-530). 552 que diximus] 471 (181). 557 fere ... civitatem = 630-631. — (and 219-220) per spacium tractus balee = 71-72. 559 vocibus] Cf. 540. 561 See the critical apparatus, and the note on line 13. 562 arte mirabili = 474. 563 tot et tantorum = 614.

564 terraceis] See the note on line 453.

L

565 turpiter = 671.

546 dirissimum VL, durisimum NE 550 etiam VN, similiter E, om. 551 cum iactione VL, comiacione E, cum latione IN 557 infra (= 630-

631) VN

et ex in E, om.

L

561 frater...618 occidentes folio amisso om.

L,561 M. tantum VN, Guillelmus (= 13.224.251.680) E om. N dimicando VN, om. E 564 e VN, ex E spatio relicto 565 reiecerunt VN, eiecerunt E

549 generibus armorum L minus E

552 (- 609) ut diximus L

562 Hospitalis VE, terraceis VN, om. E

561 dictus] do-

TI9A

86

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

X. Iterum conflictus in captione Aconis, et eius recuperatione. Renovatis igitur cuneis perfidorum novique recentes ve570

nerunt, totis nisibus insultantes ut fatigatis fidelibus valeant ingredi civitatem, qui cum quibus possunt ingeniis per spacium ictus oculi Christianos non desinunt respirare. Sed econtra Christiani, modo

resistentes consueto, cum lancea-

rum cuspidibus, falcastris et magnis fustibus et lapidum fusi575

580

585

one Sarracenos viriliter repellebant, eorum quamplures morituros prosternendo. Sed dum plures Christiani de vicinis turribus et portis ad subsidium muri fracturam defendentium descendissent adiuturi, iteriterum Sarraceni ad portam Sancti Antonii satis prope dirissimum cum impetu repentino dederunt assultum omnibus cum ingeniis que potuerunt, cum igne precipue fores consumentes. Sed et alii aliquoti, qui supra portam remanserant Sarracenis introitum defensuri, iuxta id quod erat eis possibile de defensione cum iactu lapidum et quarellorum emissione viriliter apponebant. Sed et portis tandem ruptis, cum multitudine perfidorum suffocata subintravit violenter multitudo innumerabilis perfidorum in equis sedentium cum lanceis, quibus suo impetu transsuebant Christianos. Ex adverso Christiani resistendo satagebant ritu mirabili circa frequens officium fe568 (see the note on line I, 185) Deut.

32, 17: novi recentesque venerunt.

569 totis nisibus] Quite common in medieval Latin. 571 1 Cor. 15, 52: in ictu oculi. non ... respirare = 60-61.147-148. 572-573 cum ... falcastris [see the

note on I, 331] et magnis fustibus = 211 and 634-635. 573-574 Cf. 477 :saxorum fusione. 578-579 dirissimum ... assultum cf. 213-214 = 492-493. — impetu repenti-

no = 627.

579-580 cum ingeniis que potuerunt — 608.

troitum defensuri — 545.

583 quarellorum emissione — 475.

= 539. 587 transsuebant = 502. — Ex adverso = 531-532. Cf. Luc. 10, 40: (Martha...) satagebat circa frequens ministerium. 566-567 habet V, om. NE(L) (victus N) oculi VN, iactus iaculi E

581-582 Sarracenis in586-587 suo impetu

588 ritu — 809. —

569 fidelibus VN, viribus E 574-575

571 ictus

morituros prosternendo VN,

om. E 575 Christiani VN, om. E 577 adiuturi (= 613) VE, adiuctum iter iterum N, iter interim V, Tunc interdum E N 578 dirissimum VE, durisimum N 580 fores VE, fortes N 583-584 apponebant VN, oponebant (sic) E 588 ritu VN, virtute E 566-567

om. N et E, qui h.l. 459-460 habet

779C

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

590

595

87

riendi huc et illuc ictus magnos cum gladiis et pungendi cum eorum mucronibus, Sarracenos prosternentes morituros, ita tandem quod perfidi per predictum marescalcum cum adiunctis sibi paucis peditibus, equos perfidorum interimentibus, extra portas civitatis violenter sunt fugati, ex perfidis quampluribus interfectis, qui ausu temerario et fatue civitatem penetrarant. XI. Iterum alius conflictus in captione Aconis omnino sine < eius > recuperatione.

Tunc equidem videns soldanus suos vile fuge remedium quesiisse civesque in proforibus civitatis et muri fractura 600

605

610

consistere premunitos,

non

diu quid ageret cogitavit, sed

confestim signo dato tubicinis fluxit suus totaliter exercitus ad eundem, diversis in locis assultus suos derelinquens et paratus obedire. Erant autem inter illos plures servi, ut dicitur falsi Christiani, quibus ex parte soldani promissum est, si redeant a congressu, civitate illa die persistente tributa eorum perpetuo duplicari, sed per eos si rumpatur, hinc liberi a tributo sub legibus nobilium et eorum successores perpetuo tenebuntur. Tunc vidisses maledictos, ingenia que poterant adaptantes, magnis protectos clipeis, que diximus, ad muri fracturam et ad fores iam conbustas congressuros properare.

591 predictum] 561-562.

594 ausu temerario] Frequent since Gregory the

Great, Moralia in Iob 10, 16, 32 (11, 16), CC 143, p. 560, 14; Ep. 6, 30, CC 140,

p. 402, 6; 12, 10 and 13, 17, CC 140A, pp. 983, 25 and 1018, 21. ge remedium = I, 266 (IL, 439 fuge remedium).

598 vile fu-

601 Cf. 611 (542).

605 tri-

buta: ‘forced labour’ (603-608 cf. Thadeus 644ff.). 608 Tunc vidisses = 305. — ingenia que poterant = 579-580. 609 magnis ... diximus = 552-553 (181). 589 ictus magnos VN, ictibus magnis E

iunctis sibi paucis VN, paucis adiunctis sibi E desiderio

Marténe)

595 penetrarant

V,

alt. et VN, om. E

592 ad-

594 fatue VE, fame N (fame penetrarunt

E, penetrant

N

597 cius coll. 22(538).23(566).26. 598 videns soldanus VN, soldanus videns E 599 quesiisse VN, quesivisse E 600 consistere E, om. N, sistere in margine V non VN, om. E 601 suus VN, om. E 602 in VN, om. E 603 servi VN, om. E ut VE, aut N 604 falsi VN, om.E ex VN, a

E

606 duplicari...607 perpetuo VN, per ópotozeAeucov om. E

596-597 om. N(L) et E, qui h.l. 538 habet

—

780A

88

EXCIDIUM

ACONIS (II)

Quod videntes Christiani, statim signo tube dato venientes de menibus ad fracturam muri dictam et ad portas, ad de-

615

620

625

630

fensam adiuturi cum aliis se iunxerunt. Heu, sed pauci sunt hii omnes, ut tot possint et tantorum congressibus resistere perfidorum, nam eorum in predictis conflictibus plures boni iam fuerant interfecti, licet plures ex perfidis in secuplo iure belli occidissent. Renovatur ergo bellum terribile inter alterutros se invicem hostiliter occidentes, clamoribus interiectis hinc et inde ad terrorem, ita ut nec deus tonans in sublime coaudiri potuisset. Sic igitur Christiani suscipiunt Sarracenos tam pedites quam equites audaci expectatione, mucronibus lancearum cum gladiis et falcastris ac aliis armorum generibus bellicorum, quibus se poterant defendere, infideles quoquo pacto perimendo. Sed milites perfidorum, congregati ex adverso in multitudine gravissima, Christianis muri fracturam et portam Sancti Antonii defensuris applicantes, impetu repentino cum-tanto pondere in equis sedentium et lancearum iaculatione densissima congressi sunt, quod multitudine fidelium interfecta, Christianos intrepide semper sua in defensione consistendo fere per iactum lapidis infra civitatem vi virtutis aut pressure oportuit retroire. Illic quoque vidisses hinc inde capita multorum a toracibus amputari et ab illis spatulas separari et ab istis manus a cubitis segregari, alios ab aliis usque in medium colli findi, alios lancearum

635

cuspidibus aut ensium medios transfodi aliosque per trans-

611 (cf. 601) = 542.

613 Luc. 13, 23: si pauci sunt, Matth. 7, 14: et pauci sunt

qui... 614 tot ... et tantorum = 563. 616-617 Cf. 319-320. — in secuplo (V: sixfold): cf. 380-382. The reading of N may well be a reminiscence of the frequently occurring biblical expression (in) septuplum (mostly for reprisals). — iure belli = 198. 622-623 cum ... bellicorum = 549-550 (falcastris: see the note on I, 331).

625 ex adverso] V. ad 531-532. — 625 = I, 219-220.

repentino = 578-579.

630 consistendo = consistentes.

= 557. — Luc. 22, 41: quantum iactus est lapidis.

632 vidisses = 305.

572-573.

632-636 = 273-275.

616 fuerant VN, fuerunt E

V, septuplo N. Cf. adn. neL

621 equites ... pedites E

631 vi virtutis = 649.

licet ...617 occidissent VN, om. E

629 intrepidos N

631-

634-635 lancearum cuspidibus —

618 occidentes] Cf. ad 561.

634 findi VL, scindi (cf. 750) NE

627 impetu

630-631 fere ... civitatem

secuplo

619 nec VE, om. N,

780C

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

89

versum trucidari, et morientes quoque in cruore occisorum pre dolore seipsos volutare conspexisses, illum oculis vertigi-

nalibus morientem, istum vultu retorto decedentem et alium supra ventrem oppetentem, hunc alium lingua palpi640

tante afflictum angustiis obientem, sed et alium, licet more-

645

retur, conatibus nimiis ad vindictam resurgere innitentem. Sic igitur tanta strages facta fuit ex utrisque, ut nisi supra corpora passim cesa cadaverum iacencia ubi quis passum daret non parebat. Quid plura? Crevit virtus perfidorum fidelium potestate diminuta. Sarraceni tandem urbem obtinentes, sistentibus adhuc mille vel circiter Christianis semper

650

655

660

pugnantibus, usque ad domum Templi deductis cum ensibus a perfidis ibique resistentibus iuxta posse, tandem in eandem vi virtutis perfidorum sunt impulsi. Heu, quis illius diei posset pericula, que Aconensibus acciderunt, in unum colligere aut cogitando sufficere? Si quis sciat plus, referat, sed fideles qui in castrum Templi resederunt a perfidis sunt obsessi. XII. Qui nobiles christiani fuerunt interfecti, et qui evaserunt. Dum igitur ista agerentur in primis conflictibus, dum intrarent Sarraceni civitatem, minister Templi, qui cum suis fratribus, licet tarde, ad defensionem porte Sancti Antonii properabat, lancea transfixus ruere coactus ab equo in terram prosternitur moriturus, heu, et prope muri fracturam eodem impetu minister Hospitalis, pluribus in locis letaliter 637 conspexisses — 305. = 226.297. 659-660 ruere 704) See the second critical French translation (a) (f. 149"

649 vi virtutis = 631. 656 Dum ... ista agerentur coactus ab equo ... moriturus cf. 271. 661-662 (cf. apparatus, and V. Le Clerc, l.c, p. 97. The Old (b)) has also plaiiés à le mort en pluseurs lius.

636 et ... quoque VN, et om. E, morientesque L cendentem

N, descendentem

E

638 decedentem VL, de-

639 hunc VN, hinc E, hinc et L

643-

644 passim LE, pessum VN, cf. passum daret E, pessum daret N, pessumdaret "T

VL

652 resederunt VL, recesserunt N, recessunt E

652 fideles] Christi add. E in castrum] in crastinum L et E, qui h.l. 596-597 habet. Cf. ad 743-744. 660 et om. L multipliciter Marténe sec. IN (milr)

654-655 om. N 661 letaliter]

781A

90

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

vulneratus, equo quem insedebat interfecto, a suis vix subtractus usque ad mare portantibus recipitur in dromonem. Patriarcha similiter se invito suorum conatibus usque ad portum vi trahitur, voce reclamitans querulosa : En vobis delirus ego sum, qui me invitum trahitis, et gregem michi commissum in

tali dimittam periculo perempturum ! Similiter Iohannes de Grilliaco capitaneus Aconis et Oto de Grandisono iam dictus, suas relinquentes custodias, cum quibusdam se gerentibus generosos, integris armaturis, in rei principio ad mare fugientes, actus militares turpiter abnegantes caritatisque terminos inhumaniter exeundo naviculam concenderunt.

Heu,

hii omnes in Galliis dum vigerent inter Gallos eque pares, ferrum simulantes fera cum dentibus audacia corrosuri, lin-

gue procacis iactitatione inaniter asserebant se potius mortem pati quam fugere a conflictu quoquomodo. Vere non fugerunt a conflictu, quia nunquam in conflictum intraverunt, sed intacti recedentes, quos regebant relinquendo, effu-

gerunt pre timore, desperantes ex seipsis, sicut credo, nec

querentes quo in deo firmarentur. Sed frater Matheus de Claro Monte, marescalcus Hospitalis, videns totam miliciam tam Ordinum interemptam quam seculi fugitivam tantumque populum perfidorum feritate iam consumptum, neque

credens tantum armis se facere quo populi residuum, quod

665 voce ... querulosa] Cf. Iudae 16: murmuratores querulosi.

665-666 Isido-

re, Etym. 10, 78: delirus :mente defectus per aetatem. 669-670 se gerentibus generosos = 174.755. 670 integris armaturis cf. 155.678 and 263-264. 671 turpiter = 565. 673 Cf. Plautus, Menaechmi 1119 (5, 9, 60) : aeque ambo pares. 674675 Cf. Eccli. 20, 5: est odibilis qui procax est ad loquendum. 678 intacti] Cf. 155. 680 Eccli. 15, 3: firmabitur in illo. 684-685 Cf. 2 Macc. 13, 11: ... populum, qui nuper paululum respirasset...

662. vixhocloco(cf. ad665 :E) scripsi cumE, vi(utin 665) cet.

664 invito (df.

666) VL, invicto N, in vico E 665 vobis LE, nobis VN 666 invitum (4. 664) VL, invictum NE 667-668 Grilliaco VE, Gerliaco L, Gulliaco N, cf.

I, 232.355.

668 Oto VN, Thoco E, et Oto om. L

Grandisono VN,

Grancone E, Grandisono...669 se om. L(Aconis de gerentibus L) dictas N

dictus VE,

672 concenderunt (2194-195) VN, consenderunt L, conssederunt

E — 674 fera NL,om. V, sera E— 680 (= 13.224.251.561) MatheusNetecor-

redura V, Guillelmus LE et pr.V

662 e 665 vixE — 666 et]utL —— 673 equiparesE

681 malicam N

|—

684 facturumL

679 ex] deL

781C

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II) 685

690

695

700

705

paucum est, obtinere spem valeat respirandi, iunctis equo calcaribus ruens per medium cuneorum tanquam furibundus et transiens potestate dextrarii per Beati portam Antonii ultra totum exercitum, multos suis in terram ictibus ruit e perfidis morituros. Nam equidem sicut oves ad ubi nesciunt ante lupum confugiunt, sic perfidi ante ipsum se distrahunt ad diversum, et dum modo consimili usque in mediam civitatem per eandem portam iam esset reversus, dextrario quamplurimum fatigato et seipso non valenti plus salire sed potius calcaribus resistenti, stetit in vici medio quasi fixus, hincque cum lanceis iaculatur et in terram prosternitur, corruente dextrario mucronibus lancearum transfodi-

tur sicque fidelis pugnator miles Christi suam suo animam reddidit Creatori. De hiis namque, qui a conspectu Sarracenorum in domum Templi se receperant, plures eorum natando per mare, se maris periculis exponentes, usque ad illos qui naves ascenderant pervenerunt, de quibus pius patriarcha in sua navi tot recepit, quod navis fundum petens periclitata est pre pondere personarum, et sic submersi sunt universi. Evaserunt a conflictu cum ministro Hospitalis septem fratres, de fratribus quoque Templi evaserunt fratres decem, qui ex ipsis fratrem Monachum Gaudini elegerunt in ministrum generalem. Hic pepigit cum soldano pactum novum,

710

91

videlicet Christianos, qui erant in domo

Templi, et

seipsum cum fratribus ex eius permissu navigio recedere cum salute portantesque de proprio quicquid vellent sola vice sic exinde dimittere domum Templi. Misit ergo soldanus ibidem trecentos in armis, qui viderent ne fideles plus 685-686 iunctis equo calcaribus — 267. 691 modo consimili = 106.185 and I, 195. 696 mucronibus lancearum = 213.

su.

689-690 = 275-276 and 758. 693 quamplurimum fatigato = 504.

697 2 Tim. 2, 3: sicut bonus miles Christi Ie-

704 cum ministro Hospitalis] 661-663.

706-707 See M. L. Bulst-

Thiele, Sacrae domus (etc., see the introduction, n. 6), pp. 291-294: Tybaldus Gaudini. His name, Monachus, seems to be quite rare (cf. ibid., p. 292, n. 9), but Mrs. Bulst does not mention its occurrence in the Excidium. See also, however, R. RGhricht, RR.H 1413 (p. 366, n. 2).

689-690

ad ubi nesciunt VN, om. LE

692 iam esset reversus] reverssurus E

E

698 quoque L

a] inL

711 sic VE, sicut N, et L

693 sibi ipsi L

705 Hospitalis rep. E

695 cum om.

782A

92

EXCIDIUM

portarent quam deberent.

ACONIS (II)

Dum igitur expectarent navigium

Christiani, maledicti mulieres et pueros ad loca domus secretiora ex eisdem abusuri distrahere conabantur, turpibus ecclesiam obscenitatibus, cum nil possent aliud, maculantes.

720

725

730

735

740

Quod videntes Christiani, non valentes sustinere ad ministrum perrexerunt de perfidis conquesturi. Qui respondit: Heu me, filioli, tedet me, nichil possum. Qui cum hoc audissent, continuo clausis prius portis in perfidos viriliter irruerunt et omnes a minimo, quoquo dampno accidente de seipsis, usque ad maximum occiderunt, muros, turres atque portas Templi munientes ad defensam. Quod cum ad soldani noticiam devenisset, omnes suos precepit ad domum Templi convenire, congressuros in crastinum illos proditores sceleratissimos, quos propter elemosinam dimiserat liberius recedere ob favorem victorie, quam de ipsis habuerat concedente Machometo'. Quod perpendens Monachus Gaudini, super hoc soldanum complacare quantum plus poterat nitebatur; sed dum non valuit quod querebat, nocte veniente, sui solercia et vigore per totam noctem illam, dum fideles vigilarent contra perfidorum astuciam domum contra eos defensuri, fratrum adiutorio de thesauris quod potuit cum sacrosanctis reliquiis ecclesie Templi ad mare salubriter deportavit. Inde quidem cum fratribus et aliis paucis auspicato remigans in Cyprum cum cautela transfretavit. De hiis quidem, qui in castro Templi remanserunt, seipsos in dei dispensatione defendentes, nescitur certitudinaliter quid acciderit, deus novit, nisi quia pie creditur pro sanctiori quod iure belli optime se vendiderunt. Post hec autem ab hiis, qui per

719 Cf. 262. — heu me (VN), filioli] Tob. 10, 4: heu me, fili mi, Iud. 11, 35: heu

me, filia mea; Ps. 119, 5: heu mihi (= LE). = I, 220 (721 = 521-522).

721-722 a minimo usque ad maximum

727 obfavorem = I, 222.

737-738 in dei dispensatione — 389.

733-734

- 151.

739-740

iure belli —

739 deus novit (cf. Iob 22, 13; Luc. 16, 15):

th 983..— pro sanctiori] See the introduction, 198. 740 se vendiderunt = 372-373.

n. 22.

719 pr. me VN, michi LE — hoc V, hec NE, om. L.— 721 quoquo VE,

quoque N, quocumque L ————

714 maledicti] Sarraceni add. E 740 optime om. L

730 quod querebat] obtinere add. L

782C

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

93

mare sepius se transferunt, visum est quod ipsi Sarraceni totam equam solo deleverant civitatem.

783A

XIII. Hortatio ad ecclesiam ut lugeat super excidium Aconis, invectando prelatis et principibus Christianitatis. 745

750

755

Nunc exultant latrantes catuli perfidorum et pro tanto tante civitatis excidio tantique populi christiani exitio universi gaudent Sarraceni, heu, econtra plebs fidelis propter hoc lugere non desinat, sed crebrarum rivulis lacrimarum fluentibus maxille madescant pieque compassionis in dolore suspiriorum corda scindantur. Luge, Syon filia, propter tibi dilectam civitatem Aconis, nec taceant tuorum pupille oculorum. Luge, Syon filia, tibi presidentes in necessariis rectores, tam summum pontificem et cardinales cum aliis ecclesie prelatis et clero quam reges et principes, barones et milites christianos, dicentes se nobiles generosos, in valle non lacri-

marum sed deliciis peccatorum effluenti dormientes, qui solam civitatem populo plenam christiano quasi in vasta solitudine sicut ovem inter lupos reliquerunt indefensam. Hii sunt qui dormitantes ascenderunt equos in superbia et abu760

sione, inopie civitatis Aconis et tribulationis eius obliviscen-

tes. Alii scilicet, sue glorie ponpatice fastigium ac in omnibus vaniflue ostentantes, qui dei ecclesiam in devotione ac

742 equam solo deleverant = 112. ment.

744 invectando = 30.

1, 2: lacrimae eius in maxillis eius.

Sion. 751-752 Lament. I, 269-272.277-280.314-316.

748-749 Cf. La-

750 Cf. Mich. 4, 10: Dole ... filia

2, 18: neque taceat pupilla oculi tui. 753-755 = 755 dicentes ... generosos = 174.669-670. 755-

756 Ps. 83, 7: in valle lacrimarum.

757 Lament.

1, 1.

757-758

Num.

14, 3: in hac vasta solitudine.

758 = 275-276 (and 689-690). — Ioh. 10, 12,

Matth.

758-759

10, 16 = Luc.

10, 3.

Hii sunt qui = 772.

759-760

Ps.

75, 7: dormitaverunt qui ascenderunt equos, and 30, 19: in superbia et in abusione. 760-761 Ps. 43, 24: Quare ... oblivisceris inopiae nostrae et tribulationis nostrae? 761 Alii] Cf. 783.793. 762-763 Act. 20, 28: vos Spiritus sanctus posuit episcopos regere ecclesiam dei. — Daniel 3, 39: in (animo contrito et) spiritu humilitatis. 744 invectando (= 30) L, imitando E, invehendo V prelatis et principibus VL, prelatos et principes E 746 exitio L, excicio V, excidio rep. NE 743-744

om.

761 fastidium E

N, 654-655 simul et 743-744 h.l. habet E

756 delictis E

783C

94

EXCIDIUM

ACONIS (II)

spiritu humilitatis regere deberent, in cathedris pestilencie et sedibus iniquitatis sedentes non solum bona Crucifixi, que 765

in piis usibus deberent expendi, ad sui generis extollenciam , turres elevant, aulas edificant et simmas picturarum varietate preciosarum exornant, sed propter hoc

multifarie multisque modis a pauperibus substantiam, in qua eorum vita consistit, per fas et per nefas extorquere ni770

tuntur.

Verumtamen

assumpti sunt de medio populi tan-

quam sapientes ad regimen ecclesie ut veri sint bonorum Crucifixi et fidei dispensatores, et isti sunt, heu, qui, suorum extollencia oculorum perspicatius intuentes, vero plenius 775

780

lumine sunt privati, qui furia libidinis carnalibus desideriis polluuntur, qui, mole divitiarum prostrati, surgere non va-

lentes avaricie funiculis districtius intricati mente conturbantur. De istis enim potest intelligi pro parte ipsorum quod dicitur per psalmistam : ascendunt usque ad celos non lingua obloquendo sed factis contra operando et descendunt usque ad abyssos in suis operibus contorquendo, anima eorum in malis tabescebat ab operibus innocentie recedendo, non ad ea redeundo, ideoque turbati sunt et moti sunt sicut ebrius et omnis sapientia 763-764

Ps. 1, 1: in cathedra pestilentiae non sedit, and 93, 20 :sedes iniquitatis.

764 bona Crucifixi = 771-772. 765 extollenciam cf. 773. 766 simmas] The Old French translation (a) must have read simias (!) (singes: Le Clerc, I.c., p. 9091: f. 150 (b)).

767 Esther 1, 6: pavimentum

bat.

1, 1: multifariam multisque modis.

768 Hebr.

... mira varietate pictura decora769 Lucan 5, 312-313:

ipse per omne/fasque nefasque rues? Otto, Sprichwórter der Rómer, p. 132:644. 770 Ezech. 37, 21: Ego adsumam filios Israel de medio nationum, and 14, 8: disperdam eum de medio populi mei. 771 regimen ecclesie] Blaise (see the note on lines 158-159), p. 522. 771-772 bonorum Crucifixi = 764. 772 isti sunt ... qui = 758-759. 773(cf. 765)-775 Eccli. 23, 5: extollentiam oculorum meorum ne dederis mihi, et omne desiderium averte a me, and 26, 12: fornicatio mulieris in extollentia oculo-

rum. — plenius (cf. perspicatius) ‘completely’. 774 Cf. Iud. 20, 5: furore libidinis. — 1 Petr. 2, 11: abstinere ... a carnalibus desideriis. 777 De... intelligi = 801-802.

— pro parte ipsorum cf. I, 151-152.161. 778-783 Ps. 106, 26-27. 782 Note the endings on -ndo, see also I, 303-306.

779-

763 in...765 deberent per óuotoré£Aeucov om. E,765 deberent VN, debent

L 765 extollenciam (= 773) VE, excellentiam (= I, 100) NL 766 expendunt conieci coll. 810. simmas V, summas (et eras. L) NL, sua(n)s E

767 hoc VL, hec NE

769 et per VN, per om. LE

776 intricati VE, in-

tricari N, intuscati L

.768 a pauperibus om. E ——— 773 excellentia (cf. 765, app. cr.) L.—— 774 carnalibus...775 mole om. L

781-782 non ... redeundo om. N

784A

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

785

95

eorum devorata est. Alii quoque, primo iuventutis flore vigentes, nobilissimam racionem aut vilitate ociorum et mollicie animi lacescitam aut cursibus quasi continuis post feras insistendo cum canibus, tota die cornicinantes, ut vilem ca-

790

piant suem aut cervulum scabiosum, turpiter irritant et ebescunt, sui principatus gubernacula in sui culminis vilipensionem negligendo, non solum corpus et familiam fatiscentes sed mortis periculis exponendo. De istis enim dicit Abacuch: Ubi sunt principes gentium et qui dominantur super bestias que sunt super terram, qui in avibus celi ludunt ? quasi dicat: viam sapiencie dimittentes.

Alii autem ex isto genere hominum,

ex compassione simulantes cordi habere dei negocium et 795

800

805

eius iniurias vindicare se iactantes, pecunias congregant, ar-

gentum et aurum thesaurisant, a subiectis et sibi subditis pauperibus ecclesiis petitionibus violentis extorquendo, non tamen videntur hoc facere ut faciant quod sua simulatione representant, sed ut regna et principatus sibi vicinos violenter rapiant, extorqueant et adiungant suo regno, principale negocium, de quo se iam iactitaverant, differentes. De talibus autem potest intelligi quod subditur ei quod dixi auctoritate Abacuch: Ubi et cetera scilicet, et qui argentum thesaurisant et aurum in quo confidunt homines, et non est finis possessionis eorum, qui argentum fabricant et solliciti sunt, nec est inventio operum eorum, quasi neque in tempore neque perpetuo pacificum dant eis profectum. Heu, hii omnes et quamplures alii alterius et alterius generis homines, non que dei sunt sed que

783 Alii] Cf. 761.793. 788 sui principatus gubernacula cf. 95. 791792 Baruch 3, 16-17. 793 Baruch [cf. 791-792 and 796.803-806] 3, 23 (Prov. 4, 11): viam ... sapientiae nescierunt. 793 Alii] Cf. 761.783. 793-801 See the introduction, n. 28. 794 dei negocium = 376-377. 796 - 803-804. 799-800 Ezech. 22, 29: rapiebant violenter. 801 = 371. 801-802 De ... intelligi = 777. 803-806 (cf. 791-793 and 796) Baruch 3, 18. 808-809 Philipp. 2, 21. 786 cornicinantes

VN,

cornicitantes L, cornicantes E

(cf. 803) LE, om. N, delevit et Iheremias in margine V

790-791

Abacuch

801 iactitaverant VE, iac-

titaverunt N, iactaverant L 803 (cf. 790-791) Abacuch LE, om. N, delevit et Iheremie in margine V 807 alii VL, om.NE

784 utilitate E 808 alterius et om. L

797 ecclesiis om. E

803 Ubi] sunt (= 791) add. L

784C

96

810

EXCIDIUM ACONIS (II)

sua sunt querentes, suos inconsueto ritu thesauros absque sui honore et profectu, gloria dei postposita, expendunt inaniter et consumunt, pauperes cautelis talibus qualibet in sui dede-

cus et infamiam et anime periculum spoliando.

Heu, quid

dicam amplius? Utrimque ambitio, heu, utrimque avaricia, heu, utrimque pauperum 815

infortunia!

Utinam

saperent et

intelligerent ac novissima providerent, sed usque nunc ut bene facerent intelligere noluerunt. Oro tamen ut visitet eos Christus, eorum voluntates inspirando ut propriam dimittant gloriam et solam dei querant in terre sancte recuperatione. Amen.

809 ritu — 588. Filii pater sine honore.

809-812 absque sui honore ... dedecus cf. Eccli. 3, 13: dedecus 814-815 = 249-250. 816 bene facerent — 445. — lob

34, 27: intelligere noluerunt. 816-817 lum suum. 818 Cf. Ioh. 7, 18.

Iudith 4, 17: orabant deum ut visitaret popu-

813 heu VN, om. LE 810 gratia L

N

811 qualibet] qualibus E

813-814 avaricia heu utrimque om. E

tionemL

812 infamiam] in familiam

818 in] et L

819 recupera-

MAGISTER THADEUS CIVIS NEAPOLITANUS YSTORIA DE DESOLATIONE ET CONCULCATIONE CIVITATIS ACCONENSIS ET TOCIUS TERRE SANCTE

MAGISTER THADEUS

UNIVERSIS AD

PERPETUAM

CHRISTI

99

FIDELIBUS

COMPASSIONIS

Rant

p.3

MEMORIAM

Quis amaritudinis aquam meo influet capiti, diris nuper aggravato doloribus, quis lacrimarum imbrem meis ad fletum resolutis oculis ministrabit, ut lugendo describam et de-

scribendo lugeam tam horrende calamitatis angustias, quibus Christianitas heu tota respergitur? Siquis ad pietatis attendat officium et destructionem infelicis populi christiani, quam Orientalis predo et barbarus hostis effecit, mentis sue converterit aciem et pie considerationis memoriter erexerit intellectum — nullus enim est tam crudelis et ferus, nisi for-

san qui preter humanitatis morem

vel degenerare velit in

belluam vel animum habeat soliditate lapidea duriorem, qui, audita tante cedis clade, qua, prodolor, in civitate nobili 15 Acconensi, bonorum omnium ubertate fecunda titulisque multe nobilitatis insigni, tam numerosa diebus nostris extitit

20

utriusque sexus fidelium multitudo prostrata, compassionis anxie spiritum non effundat ad lacrimas aut interne miserationis uberiorem non prorumpat in gemitum vel non resolvantur eius precordia meroris anxii totaliter ad lamenta. Clamor namque multus et validus populorum fidelium, partim cesorum in bello, partim a persecutoris aufugientium facie partimque servatorum ad victimam seu ad conditionem mi-

3 influet transitive (— infundet).

3-5 Ier. 9, 1: Quis dabit capiti meo aquam et ocu-

lis meis fontem lacrimarum, et plorabo... — amaritudinis aquam cf. Ex. 15, 23-24. 4 2 Macc. 9, 5: apprehendit eum dolor dirus.

54, p. 191, 9: lacrimarum imbre. similar chiasmus in lines 547-548. 1148-1150.

3 duris Y fecerit «

TM?

5-6 lugendo describam et describendo lugeam: a 9 predo — 155.726, cf. 492. 11-13 Cf.

13 (- 1381) Ezech. 11, 19 and 36, 26: cor lapideum.

worter der Romer, p. 310: 1593. 21 Hebr. 5, 7: cum clamore valido.

4-5 flectum Y 10 converteret

3-

4 Hieronymus, Ep. 22, 30, 5, CSEL

Otto, Sprich-

19-20 resolvantur ... totaliter = 1340. 23 ad victimam] ler. 51, 40, and passim.

7 Siquis «MP, Si siquis Ty

M’, convertit M?

memoritus

20-

9 cffecit D, efY

14 tanta

16 insigni tam numerosa PT, insignita numerosa B, insigni teneruosa

(teneriosa M2) YM?

«T, a fugientium M?

19-20 resolvatur M), reserentur M?

22 aufugientium

100

25

MAGISTER THADEUS

serabilem servitutis, orbi nuper intonuit universo et vox fusi sanguinis christiani, de exercituum domini manu vindictam exquirens et incessanter petens perpetrati et a seculo inauditi flagicii ultionem,

30

contra

Orientalem

bestiam,

nominibus

undique conscriptam blasphemie, ascendit de terra nuperius et in aures Christi vicarii orthodoxorumque huius seculi principum adversus soldanum, regem Egipti gentisque Babilonie presidem, introivit. Hic quidem, veluti antiquus christiani cultus et nominis inimicus, typo quidem feralis in-

40

sanie turgidus favoreque simul et gaudio transitorie prosperitatis elatus, dum illius instigante nequicia, qui in prave perverseque nationis corde suo ardere facit machinationum prunas anelitu, ascensiones in suo cogitatu firmasset iniquas, adversus quoque deum superbie sue solium extollere, patris sui exemplo Luciferi, supra celi altitudinem cogitasset et christiane denique venerationis memoriam ex tocius terre sancte terminis abolere in fastu sue grandis potencie decrevisset, suorum adunatis satellitum copiis congregatoque subditarum sibi nationum exercitu copioso, quorum frequentia bestia ipsa vallatur, in Christum dominum eiusque peculiarem populum christianum, cuius utique insaciabilis furoris

24-34

Gen. 4, 10: vox sanguinis fratris tui clamat ad me de terra; lacobi 5, 4: clamor

eorum in aures domini sabaoth [cf. 25] introivit. 25 (1033), and passim: Is. 1, 9: dominus exercituum. 26 a seculo inauditi] Very frequent, cf. Is. 64, 4: a saeculo non audierunt, and Ioh. 9, 32: a saeculo non est auditum ...

27 Orientalem bestiam —

1008. 27-28 Apoc. 13, 11 [cf. 996-998] : vidi ... bestiam ascendentem de terrra. 29 inaures = 102. — Christi vicarii=1558. 29-30 orthodoxorumque ... principum =

917-918.1445.1575.

34-35

(cf. 1477-1478) Philipp. 2, 15: in medio nationis pra-

vae et perversae (cf. Deut. 32, 5). 35-36 Iob 41, 12: Halitus eius [= Leviathan: 20] prunas ardere facit. 36 Ps. 83, 6: ascensiones in corde suo disposuit. 37 Abd. 3: superbia cordis tui extulit te... exaltantem solium tuum. 38 Luciferi : Is. 14, 12. —

Ps. 102, 11: secundum altitudinem caeli, Eccli. 1, 2 : altitudinem caeli.

(...) = 400.

40 suegrandis

41-42 1 Reg. 14, 48: congregatoque exercitu..., Num. 21, 23: exercitu

congregato. — 1 Macc. 16, 5: exercitus copiosus.

43 (vallatur = 557) bestia ipsa =

1023.1074. — Cf. Ios. 8, 10: vallatus auxilio pugnatorum.

43-44

Deut. 7, 6: Te

elegit dominus deus tuus ut sis ei populus peculiaris, and 14, 2: te elegit ut sis ei in populum peculiarem. 25 exercituum a, exercitium T, exercitu 4M?

M?

35 corde] tarde y

36 primas MM?

30-31

Babilonice P, om.

ardere facit (fecit M?) PT4M?, ardefacit B

37 extollere «T, extolleret yM?

41 congregatoque B, aggregatoque cett.

40 sue xT, suo yv?

41-42 subditarum «M^, subditorum

TMP,subitorumM — 43 ipsa PTvy,illa BM? —— in] et Y

MAGISTER THADEUS

101

immani tyrannide effundere atque bibere sanguinem siciebat, hostiliter et potenter insurgens ad predam, De obsidione civitatis.

50

et die quinta mensis Aprilis, “cum reges ad bella procederent’, in eiusdem civitatis circuitu, que quidem ex aquilonari plaga et orientali profundi erat valli robore, murorum forcium ambitu, turrium densitate sublimium aliisque ad sui tutelam sufficienter per totum munita presidiis variisque instrumentis

bellicis copiosius instaurata, ab occidentali vero

atque meridionali zona marinis hinc inde fluctibus, reflexa in modum

semicirculi linea, cingebatur, in eorum dumtaxat

animarum ruinam et odium qui confitebantur Christo domino, in eodem infelicia castra figens, sic per XLIIII* die-

rum curricula in exercituum suorum multitudine robusta et gravi civitatem ipsam a mari usque ad mare artiori per ter60

ram obsidione cohercuit,

Expugnatio civitatis. machinarum

quoque collusionum sedulis quasi fulminum

ictibus de celo cadencium evertendo turres, elidendo muros

et munitiones eius pro magna parte solo funditus coequando continuatis diebus atque noctibus inquietavit, comminuit et debilitavit eandem, innumerabilium vero spiculis sagittarum, per aereos meatus successiva densitate discurrentium

supra defensorum capita undique velut imbres, quarum quidem frequens et continuata proiectio, non solum mortalibus 48-49 2 Reg. 11,1: eo tempore quo solent reges ad bella procedere.

54-55 zona...

linea] Levit. 16, 4. 58 1 Macc. 1, 18 and 22: in multitudine gravi (Ier. 32, 21 [cf. ad 1567-1568]: in manu robusta). 59 Eccli. 44, 23, Amos 8, 12, Zach. 9, 10: a

mari usque ad mare. 45 immani TMM?, in manu x, immagni M?

47 om. BM”, h.l. habet Y, iuxta

l. 52-53 PT 48-49 cum reges ... procederent «, cum reges ... procedere solent M? (cf. adn.), cum solent (solent om. TM) reges ... procedere Ty 53 occidentali correxi, orientali e 50 perperam repetitum codd. omnes 55 lineaque B 57 eodem (sc. circuitu: 49) M, eadem cett. figens «T, fixiens y, fugiens M? XXIIII B 58 exercituum By, exercitum PM?, exercitium T 59 usquead mare «T,

om. YM?

61 om. BM?, h.l. habent Pry, iuxta l. 65 T

62 fluminum MM*

April 5, 1291

102 70

MAGISTER THADEUS

sed aeri etiam celoque infesta, belligeros armatos, qui iuxta vicis sue distributum unicuique ordinem ad civitatis erant deputati custodiam, vulnerabant ad necem et a murorum

defensione prohibebant inhermes, sic cotidianis aggressibus 75

sedulisque conflictibus illam viriliter expugnavit, quod superatis tandem viribus defensorum die XVIII^ Maii, qui in

domini passionis memoriam celeber dies Veneris habebatur, tam eam quam habitatores eius non sine suorum strage multa satellitum in sui furoris iracundia comprehendit. Cuius rei eventum prenuncians ille vates eximius, sanctificatus in 80

85

utero leremias, qui lerosolimitane subversionis excidia, to-

ciens per bellorum clades futuris complenda temporibus, quociens fidelium peccata non pie nec sancte iuxta terre illius qualitatem ibi degentium indignationem et iram domini meruissent, lugubribus Lamentationum carminibus deploravit, suo de rege Egipti prophetavit oraculo in hec verba: Ecce, inquit, tanquam leo fortis rugiet et quasi aquila ascendet et elevabit et expandet alas suas super Bosram et erit cor forcium Ydumee in die illa quasi cor mulieris parturientis. Quid enim per Bosram, que interpretatur angustia, quid per Ydumeam, que

sanguinolenta exponitur, nisi miserabilis intelligitur civitas Acconensis, que in sue desolationis die tantis talibusque angustiarum fuit constricta doloribus tantoque cruore rubuit et sanguine undique maduit christiano ? De tumultu populi civitate iam capta. 95

Heu, dum in expeditionis cursu iam capta et in hostium manus miserabiliter tradita et exposita civitas ageretur, cla75-76 - 395. 78 (cf. 1530) Cf. Iudith 5, 2: furore nimio exarsit in iracundia magna; ler. 7, 20: furor meus et indignatio [cf. 83] mea; Deut. 13, 17 and 29, 24 (and passim): ira furoris sui (eius). 79-80 ler. 1, 5. 83 Is. 13, 13: propter indignationem domini exercituum et propter diem irae furoris [cf. 78] eius. 86-88 ler.

49, 19 and 22.

89 Hieronymus, Liber interpretationis hebraicorum nominum, CC

72, p. 62, 26: Bosra ‘in tribulatione" vel ‘angustia’.

89-90 Hieronymus, ibidem

p. 139, 22: Idumaea ‘rufa’ sive 'terrena' .

70 iuxta «T, iniusta yM?

77 eorum B

87 alas] manus Y

super «T,

suprayM^ —— 88 enim aT, om. MP, est MM? —— 93 (sanguine) christiano (cursus velox, = 432.509) :Christianorum B B, manibus cett.

94 om. BM?

96 manus (= 1213-1214)

May 18

MAGISTER THADEUS

103

mor terrificus et ululatus magnus virorum, parvulorum et stridentium mulierum, ex omni parte se intuencium absque fuge remedio in hostium potestate tanquam in medio sagene 100

105

conclusos et a feritate barbarica tam infeliciter captivatos,

per miserande civitatis plateas, vicos, domos et angulos universaliter est auditus, quem sua sonoritate in dei aures, rebus presidentis humanis et crudeli sed iusto iudicio permittentis mala inferri peccatoribus christianis, tunc non ambigo introisse, et arescentibus omnibus pre timoris et desperationis angustia, quoniam, dum mortem imminere sibi unusquisque conspiceret,

110

cunctorum

corda

tremencia

terrebantur,

nil

omnino confortationis vel spei ad mala evitanda instancia cuiquam iam ultra remanserat, sed pro desiderate consolationis remedio veh solum dolor et extasis desperatis miserorum animis inerant et lamenta: asperior enim sors et infelicior porcio videbatur ad supplicia remanentibus vel ad obprobriose captivitatis laqueos reservatis in bello cadentibus et gladio interemptis. Tunc clamaverunt omnes de profundis miseriarum tantarum a facie tribulantis ad dominum, ut ex-

audiret eos et de intericionibus malisque instantibus, quibus similes facti erant descendentibus in lacum, ipse, cui misereri

magis est proprium quam irasci et solus tunc eos liberare poterat, miseros misericorditer liberaret. Ipse autem ex adver-

97 (cf. 786) Iudith 7, 18: ululatus magnus. 591; see the note on Excidium

I, 266.

101 (cf. 181.238-239.674.706.735-736)

99 fuge remedio = 500-501 and 590100 barbarica cf. 651.1591-1592.

Luc.

14, 21: in plateas et vicos civitatis;

Matth. 6, 5: in angulis platearum ; Prov. 7, 12 : nunc in plateis, nunc iuxta angulos ;Cant.

Cant. 3, 2: per vicos et plateas; Eccli. 23, 30: in plateis civitatis. 102 in... aures = 29. 103 Deut. 16, 18: iusto iudicio. 105-106 Luc. 21, 26: arescentibus prae timore et exspectatione. 110 dolor et extasis] Cf. 171-172 — 473-474 and 1250.

111-114 Cf. Lament. 4, 9: melius fuit occisis gladio quam interfectis fame.

114-

116 Is. 19, 20: clamabunt ... ad dominum afacie tribulantis ;Mich. 3, 4: Tunc clamabunt

ad dominum. — Ps. 129, 1-2: De profundis clamavi [114] ad te, domine, domine, exaudi [115-116] vocem meam ;Ps. 68, 15: libera me [118] ... de profundis aquarum ; Ps. 106, 20: eripuit eos de interitionibus [116] eorum. 117 Ps. 27, 1: adsimilabor descendentibus in lacum, and 142, 7 : similis ero descendentibus in lacum. 98 ex] et Y 101 domos] dominos y 102 aditus y, additus M? 103 iusto] dei (cf. 102) add. B 104 inferi 105 omnibus] hominibus MN? 106 quoniam B, quem P, que TyM 109 cuique Y 110 veh «T, ve Y, vl M 111 asperior enim] asperiorem * 112 videbatur om. B 114 profundo B 117 descendentibus M, descendentes cett.

104 120

MAGISTER THADEUS

sionibus multis, quibus eum

contra

se iam provocaverant

tociens, iuste in suum zelo zelatus iratusque populum, avertit faciem suam ab eis et misericordias suas antiquas intra se continuit, quibus hiis dumtaxat clementer parcere consuevit, qui corde contriti, non metu pene sed amore iusticie ad vo125

130

cantem ad penitenciam dominum cum virtutum aromatibus humiliter revertuntur. Sicut enim per Salomonem in Proverbiis comminatur reprobis dominus, convertimini, inquit, ad correctionem meam : en proferam vobis spiritum meum, vocavi enim et renuistis, extendi manum meam et non fuit qui aspiceret : despexistis omne consilium meum et increpationes meas neglexistis, ego quo-

que in interitu vestro ridebo et subsannabo cum vobis quod timebatis advenerit, cum irruerit repentina calamitas et interitus quasi tempestas ingruerit, quando super vos venerit tribulatio et angustia magna nimis. 135

140

Tunc invocabitis me et non exaudiam, mane consurgetis ad

me nec invenietis, eo quod exosam habueritis timoris mei atque consilii disciplinam. Quod totum in dicta civitate miserabili, que ex dei ut puto iudicio repente sic corruit, ad litteram est impletum, cuius habitatores per viciorum abrupta evagantes et a divine correctionis consiliis erecto collo velut insensati et parvuli recedentes iram in se sagittasque domini sunt experti, quas nunquam ante didicerant et experti non fuerant, sicque fuerunt merito viarum suarum amarissimis fluctibus sa-

121 (= 1431) 3 Reg. 19, 10 and 14: zelo zelatus sum; Is. 47, 6: iratus sum super populum meum.

121-122

Ps. 29, 8: avertisti faciem tuam a me.

122-123

Ps.

76, 10: continebit in ira sua misericordias suas, and 88, 50 :ubi sunt misericordiae tuae antiquae, domine? 124 corde contriti] Ps. 146, 3, Is. 61, 1, and passim. 124125(- 1215.1373-1374)

tentiam. 1, 23-29.

Luc. 5, 32: Non veni vocare iustos, sed peccatores ad paeni-

127 comminatur = 776.1141.1300-1301 = 1486. 127-136 Prov. 139 Iob 15, 26: erecto collo. 139-140 Sap. 12, 25: tanquam pueris

insensatis.

140-141 Ps.

17, 15:

misit

[Altissimus]

sagittas suas.

142-

143 Num. 5, 23: delebit ea aquis amarissimis.

120 provocaverant aM”, provocaveruntvy, procuraverantT

121-122 avertit BM^M?, advertit PTM suevit clementer B

post clementer codd. omnes praeter B. repetunt hiis

125 ad vocantem correxi, advocantem (invocantem M?) codd. omnes num] dum yM?

M?

128 en]et y

121 suoY

122 inter YM? —— 123 parcere con124-

125 domi-

127 dominus] dicens add. »y, dicens tantum, omisso dominus

vobis] verbis MM?

130-131 quoque] autem B

133 ingenuerit y — 136 disciplinam] Abhinc desinit M^ _ dicta] tota Y

138 evagantes «, vagantes8

141 didisceranty

sci: bs .

MAGISTER THADEUS

150

105

turai. Tunc ingemuerunt vehementer principes eius, a cordis sui gemitu rugientes, cum civitatem viderent ingenuam, in cuius gloriabantur, dum adhuc ipsa superesset et illesa consisteret, multitudine populorum, repentino casu disparuisse tam subito et hostili vagatione sic prostratam factamque ingloriam incolarumque suorum fuso undique sanguine cruentatam, tunc sacerdotes eius gementes facti fuerunt sine honore et in transmigrationem gencium, ligati velut arietes, contemptibiliter ducebantur.

De corruptione mulierum et compassione ipsarum. Tunc virgines eius lamentantes, in pallorem converse, su155

160

bito facte sunt squalide pro eo quod intacta pudoris claustra virginei sacrilegus, heu propudor, predo violenter infregit et temerariis contactibus violavit: tunc prostitute fuerunt omnes a lascivientibus canibus et oppresse, que vel amisso coniuge infra iuventutis floride adhuc teneros annos caste viduitatis domi deo tributa solvebant vel virginalis amore mundicie Christo domino in monasteriis sub sacre religionis observancia se perpetuo dedicarant vel ad sobolem procreandam vacabant amplexibus pudicicie coniugalis. Veh vobis lactantibus,

que dum

lactentes vestros ab uberibus,

quibus nature matris instructu ad lactea sugenda pocula, ve. 165

stris recumbentes in brachiis, dulciter inherebant, violenter

avelli conspicitis et a prophanis homicidarum manibus immisericorditer ante oculos vestros ad lapides videtis allidi, 143 1 Macc. 1, 27: ingemuerunt principes. 143-144 Ps. 37, 9: rugiebam a gemitu cordis mei. 149 Lament. 1, 4: sacerdotes eius gementes. 150 Iudith 1, 11 and 8, 20: sine honore. 150-151 Nahum 3, 10: in transmigrationem ducta est in captivitatem. — ler. 51, 40: Deducam eos ... quasi arietes.

151 contemptibiliter = 326.804-

805.822.851, cf. 433 and 885-886. 153-154 Cf. Ps. 77, 63: virgines eorum non sunt lamentatae ;Lament. 1, 4: virgines eius squalidae. 155 predo =9. 157 canibus = 388.1434.

163 lactentes...168 viscera: cf. Ovid, Fasti 6, 137: (carpere di-

cuntur) lactentia viscera (rostris).

167 Ps. 136, 9: allidet parvulos tuos ad petram.

143 Tunc ingemuerunt 8, Tunc in se gemuerunt P, Ingemuerunt tantum B

145 dum f, cum «

152 om. B

154 in tanta Y

prochpudor B, pudor T, prochdolor M?

omnes. Cf. app. cr. ad Exc. I, 184. Riant, sug(g)endo codd. omnes

videretis PT, videritis Y

155 propudor PM,

163 lactentes correxi, lactantes codd.

164 instructu B, instinctu cett. 166-167

misericorditer TM

sugenda

167 videtis B,

10

106

MAGISTER THADEUS

materne pietatis tenera viscera mox in vobis anxias resolve-

bantur ad lacrimas et, quasi eos parturiretis denuo, acerbioribus constrictus doloribus vester uterus ingemiscit, veh vobis pregnantibus, quibus dum malorum instancium terror et extasis abortivi partus prematurat angustias, vitalis prolis ortum et concepti puerperii expectata videre gaudia heu misere minime meruistis, sique priusquam vocaremini matres orbate fuistis liberis nondum natis! De parvulis iam adultis discurrentibus per civitatem quasi essent amentes.

O infelices parvuli iam adulti, quam prepropere a parentum suorum diligencia tenera fuerunt avulsi, ut in tam misere sortis eventu infelicisque adversitatis casu per calamitose civitatis plateas, in i quibus ad ludos convenire consueverant pueriles, quasi amentes et queruli lacrimosis hinc inde eiulatibus discurrentes dum inter fugiencium populorum pressuras fugitivos parentes infantes ipsi flentes et vagabundi perquirerent, mox servi facti ex liberis, comprehensi ad gentilitatis ritus et servitutis vincula trahebantur; at multi, quos minacis mortis metus effeminarat ad fugam et instantis necessitatis condicio tuciora effugabat ad loca, relictis tunc murorum custodiis liberisque spretis et coniuge cunctaque preciose substancie post terga domi supellectili: derelicta, unusquisque de propria tantum salute sollicitus, precipitanter sub spe recurrendi ad naves versus vicinioris maris littora securiora currebant,

170-171 Matth. 24, 19 (Marc. 13, 17 and Luc. 21, 23) :Vae... praegnantibus. 171-172= 473-474, cf. 110 and 1250. 174 siqu(a)e: ‘all of you, who ...

176-177- 182. 181 Ecch 25, 30- im plateis civitatis: Cf. ad 101. 188 (= 1136-1137) 1 Reg. 24, 25: ascenderunt ad tutiora loca. 189-190 (606607.615) Prov. 1, 13: amnem pretiosam substantiam.

B

180 inüdehcsquey © 181 solebant B — 182 ementesy — 186 at.

MAGISTER THADEUS

De proicientibus se in mare, necatis in eo.

200

205

210

to=Un

220

qui dum persecutorum crudelium iram et gladios effugere ubique miseri cogitabant, equorei gurgitis unda sanguiflua, cuius fluctibus, veluti qui auxilii meditabant quesita suffragia incauta, valde attoniti profuge se totos committebant, mox ponderositatis sue mole ad inferos mergebantur. O dura nimis et acerbior morte artissime tunc necessitatis condicio! Habebant quippe singuli moriendi cupidinem et ardorem, sed heu ingrata mors aure surda se magis ac magis tunc a miserorum clamoribus avertebat et flentes oculos claudere seva negabat, illaque videbatur calamitosis et tristibus adverse fortune pregrandior sarcina, quod mori et repente deficere pre desperationis angustia cupiebant. Veruntamen mors ipsa, redivivis ad se vocata suspiriis, compassione digna eorum vota et tristia, cum eius nequirent iam effugere laqueos, subsannans quidem et seviens amplius deridebat :tantus enim tremor et stupor hora illa cunctorum corda invaserat tantaque insensibilitate artus erant et non minus animi omnium stupefacti, ut omnes, native pietatis debitique naturalis obliti, pater non recordaretur filii, non maritus uxoris, non fratrem frater agnosceret et vir proximo suo nequaquam manum porrigeret adiutricem. Mulieres vero nonnulle ac virgines, laceratis genis, sparsis crinibus, frigescentibus membris visceribusque trementibus, de vita simul et pudicicia desperantes et ex magne proinde anxietate fortitudinis toto corpore palpitantes, ut christiane in se fidei servarent constanciam sacrique coniugii legem seu virginitatis intacte mundiciam minime macularent necnon et regenerare 195ff. C£. 717-724. 196 unda sanguiflua (abl.) = 716. 197-198 veluti ... incauta] "like people who sought that kind of help but failed to realize the risk involved'. 199 ponderositatis ... mole cf. 358-359. 202 aure surda] Otto, Sprichwérter derRomer, p. 47 :212. 209-211 Cf. Marc. 16, 8: invaserat ... eas tremor et pavor. 214-215 Cf. Ezech. 16, 49: manum egeno et pauperi non porrigebant. 194 om. B

unda B, om. «

necatis PT, necantes se Y

197 fluctus B

196 equori M, equori et M?

medicabant TM

6 valde om. Y 200 artissimo Y necessitas Y vertebat B 215 adintrantem y 216 expars(s)is Y 221 minime om. B

198 incauta x, intanta

203 avertebat a, ad219 in se om. B

12

108

MAGISTER THADEUS

vitarent carnis obprobria, deposita muliebri mollicie et virilis animi fortitudinem induentes vitam contemptui habuere superstitem mortemque pariter in solacium eligebant, dum

strictis ad ubera parvulis sponte una cum eis rugientis ponti se fluctibus obruebant, eligibilius utique ac mitius arbitran-

tes misericordis dei benignum sic moriendo subire iudicium quam natos et se fidei teneri ab hostibus eorumque sacrilegis ritibus prophanari in eternum quippe animarum di dium, carnis iniuriam et contemptum catholice puritatis. Hii autem, quos adversus Belial filios et tocius impietatis alumpnos zelus divine legis constanter animavit ad bellum et inmortalis vite consideratio confortavit ad prelium

De probitate crucesignatorum. et qui presertim crucis insigniti caractere in civitate predicta, confluentes de mundi climatibus, eo tempore morabantur, constantes et fortes facti in bello, qui utique, virtute induti ex alto, intra civitatis iam comprehense claustra in plateis

eius et angulis catervatim se introeuntium Agarenorum gladiis obvios et intrepidos offerentes, victores hostes cruentasque bestias potenter extra tocius civitatis ex parte iam diruta menia pluries repulerunt, tandem tam asperis et continuatis lassati laboribus, quibus infra civitatem in pugna continua biduo perstiterunt, attenuati etiam numero, armorum pon-

dere fatigati et sitis insuper anxie famisve inedia tabefacti, et

eorum quam pluribus religiosis viris et piis secularibusque graduum diversorum hominibus im conflicta pro Christi tunc fide occumbentibus et occisis, im sanctorum partem,

223 Is. 51, 9: induere forimdimom. — 22S mugientis pomi c£. 1173-1174.

291 (= 709-710) Deut. 13, 13 (and passim)- FiBelal re = crucesignati (234.252).

alo,

— 238-239 =101.

235 crucisinsipniti cavacte-

237-238 Lac. 24, 49: gunaüwsqur induamini virtute ex

248 Coloss 1, 12- an partem sorti sanciorum.

MAGISTER THADEUS

1 tN [o

109

beatorum gloriam et ad inmortalitatis vitam ex voluntarie passionis merito feliciter iam assumptis,

De fugientibus ad domum Templi.

260

265

hii, qui supervixerant ex crucesignatis eisdem et aliis quibusdam, se ad tutissima Templi menia retrahentes et viriliter ibi contra urgentes insultus hostium aliquot dierum spacio in pugna continua persistentes et, deficientibus turribus utpote violenter a radice precisis et ab impiorum conatibus funditus excavatis terraciisque mediis, quibus domus ipsa Templi opere undique testudinata lapideo desuper strata et ornata erat ac artificiosa superius protensa planicie exhibet se omnium gressibus spaciosam, ad quam nunquam «nisi? per hostia patebat ascensus, subtili ingenio comprehensis, unanimiter omnes pro fide mori se invicem confortantes et carnis interitum non timentes, quinimmo et mortalem vitam pro Christi nomine magnanimiter aspernantes et voluntarie mortis supplicium ylariter perferentes, presentis vite mo255 deficientibus turribus...261 comprehensis] It is unfortunate that this sentence is so complicated, since it contains valuable information no longer available in situ: ‘when the towers became weakened, having been violently cut away from their foundations [at the front ? is pre- perhaps a local, rather than emphatic, prefix here ?] and completely undermined by the exertions of the unbelievers, along with the platforms [terraciisque: see the note on Excidium II, 453] contained between them by ingenious construction — platforms by virtue of which the Templar fortress, with vaulted stonework everywhere, was nicely paved above and, by means of the artfully constructed and extensive terrace in the upper part, opened up a wide space for everyone to walk on, to which it was not at all possible to climb « other than? through doors..'. The “Templar of Tyre’ (ed. Minervini, 265, 4-6, pp. 220-222) writes that the Templar fortress was the strongest place in town, and that it had four towers, one of which was “sur l'entree une haute tour et fort". This tower had a turret upon each of its four corners, and each turret was adorned with a gilded lion 'as big as a donkey ... a splendid thing to behold'. 258 testudinata (vaulted, arched) : cf. Columella 12, 15, 1 (tectum), Vitruvius 2, 1, 4 (turrium tecta). 260 nunquam = omnino non: ‘not at all’, ‘by no means’, ‘in no conceivable way’. 261-262 unanimiter (Act. 5, 12), unanimes (1 Petr. 3, 8) omnes =

276.440.602.844-845, cf. 499.1590. 251 om. B, h.l. habent Py, iuxta l. 253 T

253 se om. B

257 terraciisque

(sc. funditus excavatis) conieci, (terraciis) quam B, quod PB, quoque Riant

259 et..acB,ac..etcett.

— 260 nisicorrexi — 262 et BTM, om. P, in M2

264 aspernantes B, aspernentes cett., cf. ad 676. ferentes PTM’, proferentes BM

M

p!

voluntate Y

258-

265 per-

14

MAGISTER THADEUS

110

mentaneas moras et transitoria gaudia in incorruptibilem gloriam feliciter converterunt. De presbiteris et religiosis crucesignatis.

Inter quos sacerdotum 270

aliorumque

ordinis ecclesiastici

chorus sacer, ducenteno fere numero designatus, non tam spiritualibus quam materialibus armis accinctus, scuto inex-

pugnabili fidei, galea spei et iusticie armatura munitus devocionisque ardore succensus, non , quin pocius aspernatus in se ulterius superesse, ubi vite intuebatur aucto275

rem in membris suis tanta crudelitate a manibus impiorum occidi, unanimes omnes sub uno crucis vexillo, pari moriendi proposito et acie stipati eadem, infrangibilem fere atque compressam hostium multitudinem infra civitatis ambitum,

280

in eorum exterminium conspirantes, invaserunt virilius et invocato Christi nomine securius penetrarunt, qui utique in

285

eum erigentes mentis sue oculos, qui manus docet ad prelium, cum vocatur ecce assum respondere non tardat, considerantes etiam quoniam non sunt condigne huius temporis passiones ad futuram promerendam gloriam, que in eis erat, mox gustato devote passionis calice, revelanda, dum inimicorum Christi cedem, divino freti auxilio, potenter satage-

rent et proinde ad coronam martirii anxii anelarent, tandem Christo domino,

qui pro eis in crucis ara mori dignatus

266-267 Cf. Rom. 1, 23: gloriam incorruptibilis dei. 1138.

271-272

270-271

Cf. 1133 and

Sap.5, 20: scutum inexpugnabile. — 1 Thess. 5, 8: induti loricam fi-

dei et caritatis et galeam spem salutis.— Cf. Gal. 5, 5 : ex fide spem iustitiae expectamus. 274 = 363. 274-275 (= 418.625) Act. 3, 15: auctorem ... vitae (vite ... auctorem ... (276) occidi] Cf. 292-293). 276 unanimes omnes — 261-262. 280 quiutique EN lp 281-282 Ps. 17, 35 = 143, 1: qui docet manus meas ad proelium (2 Reg. 22.935): 282 Gen. 46, 2 = Is. 52, 6 and 58, 9. 283-284 Rom. 8, 18. 285 calice] Cf. Matth. 26, 39.

285-286

Cf. Philipp. 3, 18: inimicos crucis Chri-

sti. 288 crucis ara] Cf. A. Blaise, Le vocabulaire latin des principaux thémes liturgiques, 1966, p. 327. 266 in incorruptibilem B, in om. cett. 268 om. B, De presbiteris et religiosis crucesignatis scripsi :presbiteris PT, populis y et religiosis PM, et om. TM

crucesignatis TM, et crucesignatis PM?

272 minutus Y

iei — 274-275 auctorem BT, actorem Py, corr. P. Cf. ad 1438.

pressam f, (in B)comprehensam «

273 curans con-

278 com-

15

MAGISTER THADEUS

290

295

300

305

310

144

fuerat, se ipsos versa vice piis contritisque affectibus sponte in holocaustum et sacrificium obtulerunt. Absit enim ut ministri dei crucis tunc certamen et gloriam abhorrerent, ubi videbant ipsum regem glorie in suorum occisione fidelium crucifigi, presertim cum dicat apostolus se non nisi in cruce domini gloriari, per quem mundus sibi crucifixus erat et ipse mundo, cui etiam dum viveret vivere Christus erat, pro Christo denique reputans mori lucrum cum trahebatur gaudens ad supplicium passionis. Decebat enim ut quem in eucharistie sacramento per devotum ministerii sacerdotalis officium tociens ymmolarant, in se ipsis denique eum per sacre passionis victimam in tempore deo tam acceptabili eorumque saluti accommodo ymmolarent. Sciebant enim quoniam, et si per carnis mortem ipsi succumberent, eorum tamen spiritus regnanti domino in celestibus conregnarent, ut qui socii fuerant passionum, ad consolacionum admittantur participium eternarum : propter quod, sicut omnes impiorum inciderunt gladiis uno temporis spacio, sic et pariter eodem eternitatis momento in gloriosa lerusalem celestis atria cum ineffabilis leticie gaudio, novum cantantes domino canticum, per sanctos angelos feliciter sunt recepti. In quorum laudem illud Apocalipsis, quod de beatis martiribus cantat ecclesia, merito et nos possumus sonore vocis preconio de temporis nostri martiribus decantare, precipue cum sit impletum ad litteram similiter in eisdem: hii sunt, inquit, qui venerunt ex magna tribulatione et laverunt stolas suas et dealba290 Ezech. 45, 15: in sacrificium et in holocaustum. — Gen. 18, 25: Absit ... ut... 291 Is. 61, 6: vocabimini ministri dei nostri. gloriae (ipsum regem ... (293) crucifigi] Cf. 274-276).

292 Ps. 23, 7 (8.9.10) :rex 293-295 Gal. 6, 14.

295-296 Philipp. 1, 21: Mihi ... vivere Christus est et mori lucrum. 300-301 2 Cor. 6, 2: Ecce nunc tempus acceptabile, ecce nunc dies salutis. 303 conregnarent] GE. 2 Toa 2512. 304-305 2 Cor. 1, 7: sicut socii passionum estis, sic eritis et consolationis. 307-308 Ps. 121, 2: in atriis tuis, Ierusalem... 308-309 Ps. 95, 1

(32, 3) :cantate domino canticum novum. 310-311 quod ... cantat ecclesia: see the note on lines 313-316. 313 hii sunt ... = 626.829.879-880. 313-316 (cf. 534-535) Apoc. 7, 14-15 (ante thronum dei); Commune plurium martyrum: R..-J. Hesbert, Corpus antiphonalium Officii 3, 1968, p. 249 : 3045.

291 abhorrent y B

293 crucifigi BTM’, crucifixi PM

298 devotionem

ministerii P, misterii cett., cf. adn. ad Beringerii Rescriptum c. Lanfrannum,

CCCM 84, p. 23 (n. 22)-24. 310 laudeY

299 eum

B, cum

«

301 salute Y

16

MAGISTER

112 315

THADEUS

verunt eas in sanguine agni, ideoque in templo dei ante thronum glorie eius vivunt, regnant et iubilant in eternum.

Commendatio domini patriarche lerosolimitani.

Quid autem dignum laude subiciam de viro vite venerabi320

lis, fide ac sanctitate conspicuo, caritate fervido, religione et conversacione probato, sciencia splendido, compassione be-

nigno et in cunctis suorum actuum studiis deo et hominibus generoso, domino fratre Nicolao de ordine Predicatorum, sacrosancte Ierosolimitane ecclesie patriarcha, ecclesie Acco-

nensis ministro et apostolice sedis legato, qui totus flagrans et calens zelo fidei christiane, quam verebatur in eiusdem civitatis ruina contemptibiliter ruituram, non parcens laboribus, periculorum dispendiis nec expensis, in civitatis custodia defensioneque sollicita die noctuque vigil et sedulus persistebat, laborantibus quidem mercedem, morientibus vite eterne spem, peccatoribus veniam et iustis augmentum gracie ac glorie premia promittendo, qui utique in expugnationis hora misere civitatis, repetitis hinc inde discursibus,

335

plicatis in modum crucis brachiis, erumpentibus ex eius oculis piarum rivulis lacrimarum, fugitivis pugnatoribus ubique obvium et supplicem se prebebat, orando, animando et inducendo universos et singulos ut adversus Christi hostes audaciam viresque resumerent et ad murorum redire custodias non timerent.

Quis, queso, tam reverendi sacerdotis pium

tunc vultum aspiciens, mente vulneratus et totus resolutus

318-319 Gregory the Great, Dial. 2, 1, MPL 66, 126A : vir vitae venerabilis te Saint Benedict). 318-322 Cf. 739-740. 321-322 Eccli. 45, 1: dilectus deo et

hominibus, cf. 10, 7. 322-324 The patriarch was Nicolas de Hanapes. Since 1262 the bishopric of Acre had (wisely) been united with the patriarcate (cf. Eubel,

Hierarchia catholica medii aevi, p. 68).

326 contemptibiliter = 151.

Ioh. 6, 47 :qui credit in mehabet vitam aeternam.

330-331

330 Cf.

Prov.4, 9 : augmenta gra-

tiarum. 331 qui utique — 280. 333 Cf. Excidium I, 292-293. 338339 2 Macc. 3, 16 (cf. 341-343) : Iam vero qui videbat summi sacerdotis vultum mente vulnerabatur. 315-316 thronum glorie B, glorie thronum cett. 317 om. B 322 Nicolao «T, Nicholao y 330 vite eterne B, eterne vite 8, vite om., post eterne inseruit P

333 modum crucis B, crucis modum cett.

17

MAGISTER THADEUS 340

345

350

355

360

113

ad lacrimas non doleret? Facies enim eius et color immutatus, circumfusa quoque membris tristicia tociusque corporis horror et stupefactio internum cordis merorem et dolorem animi aspicientibus declarabat. Quos quidem in fugam evictos et in fugiendi proposito pertinaciter induratos cum ad reluctandum hostibus nec monitis nec promissis posset inducere lacrimosis et piis exortacionibus revocare videretque fidei iam procurandis negociis civitatisque tutele omnino se fore inutilem pro eo quod, armorum viris in fugam dispersis et undique dissolutis, nulla ultra spes aderat de salute, ad naviculam

quandam

piscatoriam,

cum

multarum galearum dominus et lignorum, vix postremo et ultimo se reduxit, futuris civitatis profectibus se ipsum in posterum reservandum. Cuius quidem anguste capacitatem curteque navicule dum Christi sacerdos et pius pontifex pie autumaret et crederet caritatis sue latitudini proportionaliter respondere, ut eos scilicet omnes navicula caperet quos ampla caritatis eius ac pia viscera capiebant, tot secum in illa salvandas suscepit animas christianas, ut earum mole nimioque pondere pregravata heu virum sanctum et quos secum admiserat filios naufraga ipsa navicula necavit et ceteros naufragio exposuit repentino. O beati pontificis anima, que, civitate ipsa iam a divinis officiis et ritibus christianis prorsus exempta, mundo supervivere ulterius recusavit,

365

primo esset

o amara po-

cio viri dei, quam et adhuc vivens ex hiis que civitati supervenisse circumspiciebat angustiis biberat, quam in maris denique gremio mortiferis austibus amarissime degustavit, o sacerdotis pietas admiranda: ut a mortis amare laqueo chri-

340-341

Daniel 3, 19: aspectus faciei illius immutatus est; Lament. 4, 1: mutatus est

color optimus.

341-343 2 Macc. 3, 17 (cf. 338-339) : circumfusa erat maestitia quae-

dam viro et horror corporis, per quem manifestus aspicientibus dolor cordis eius efficiebatur. 347 civitatisque tutele = 499. 359 pondere cf. 199. 363 - 274. 363-364 Is. 24, 9 :amara erit potio bibentibus illam. 367-368 Eccli. 51, 3: liberasti corpus meum ... a laqueo linguae iniquae. — christianas animas = 1087-1088. 342 internum «, in internum MP, in eternum TM

344 evictos B, actos Py,

auctos T, cf. ad 712. 353 anguste PTM, angustie BM? 4T quod y 357 ac B, et cett. 359 quod M, quot M?

BMP, amiserat PTM

PM?

365 liberat y

361 retentivo Y

363 recusat Y

356 scilicet om. 360 admiserat

364 et BTM, om.

18

MAGISTER THADEUS

114

stianas animas liberaret naufragii non

precavit periculum

nec expavit, paterna compassione victus et miseratione su370 peratus.

De probitate et commendatione magistri Templi.

Verum cum excludi non debeat a studiose commendationis preconio qui non fuit a fidei merito, victorie premio et sacrarum virtutum actibus in dei negocio alienus, idcirco de 375

viro venerabili domino fratre Guilielmo de Belloioco, sacre

380

milicie Templi magistro dignissimo, memorie recolende, deo quidem amabili, mundo vero spectabili sed hominibus reverendo, sermo utique lacior subiungatur, presertim cum deo cedat ad gloriam dum pia servorum suorum studia fidelibus testimoniis declarantur relinquenda posteris in exemplum. Hic namque strenuus Christi athleta, suorum in se nolens gloriam obfuscare natalium, quibus erat illustris, nec-

390

non et sue milicie, cui ab infancia per sacre religionis fuerat dedicatus ingressum, debitum et votum advertens non segniter et implere desideranter affectans gloriosamque pro Christi nomine mortem magis quam in sue prolis, domus sacre ac persone gloriam et honorem letanter preeligens et amplectens ut efferorum et atrocius tunc seviencium canum molas contereret et ex eorum cruentis dentibus animarum multarum predam, ad quas gluciendas aperto ore rabidaque ingluvie inmane belue inhiabant, potenter eriperet ac proin-

de civitatem ipsam, tanquam signum hostibus positam ad

372 cum excludi non debeat cf. 479-482.

381

Christi athleta] Blaise (see ad

288), p. 232. 384-385 Num. 15, 8: ut impleas votum. 386-387 domus sacre] The Order of the Temple: M. L. Bulst- Thiele, Sacrae domus militiae Templi Hierosolymitani

magistri,

honorem. nus.

1974,

390-391

mane.

387 Ps.

28,2

and

95,

7: gloriam et

389 Cf. Ps. 57, 7: molas leonum confringet domi-

2 Macc. 6, 18: aperto ore hians ;Virgil, Aen. 10, 726: (leo) hians im-

392-393 (= 1275) Lament. 3, 12.

371 om. B

372 custodiose y

nerabili viro B, sed cf. 739.

Belleico y 382 infuscare y

aE

p. 10.

388 canum = 157.

TE

provide 8

374 alienus By, alienis PT

375 ve-

Guilielmo P, Guilidino B, Guillelmo T, om. Y

378 lacior a, lator T, latore y

381 in se a, inisse D

385 implere PTM, (advertens...)adimplere BM?

390 rapidaque vy

391 inmagne y

deside-

391-392 proinde 4,

19

MAGISTER THADEUS

400

405

410

115

sagittam, quam amore precipuo diligebat, de ruina et excidio, in quod heu lapsa fuit, postmodum liberaret, ante funestos armatorum hostium impetus die illa Veneris, calamitatis et angustie, tanquam precipuus christiani et gubernator exercitus preivit et precessit inpavidus; qui dum fatali sorte casualique fortunio acutioris sagitte telo repente confoditur, quadam supra nature possibilitatem conversione mirabili dum vincitur devicta morte victor consurgens, sue grandis meruit fidei merito gloriosum triumphum, palmam martirii, in victorioso loco certaminis perhenniter obtinere. Puto enim, et vere puto, quod is, qui tanquam leo rugiens et pardus vigilans insidiatur semper in abscondito ut interficiat innocentem, arcum suum in hora illa tetendit, sagittam iecit et ingeniosa calliditate, cum mille habeat nocendi modos, Christi militem letaliter transfodit et ex ea parte, qua iuxta

militancium morem ad inimicorum irruentium et ex adverso prosiliencium herciscundam reprimendamque audaciam gestabat astam eamque vibrabat audacius in eosdem, ad mortem in dextro latere vulneravit. Sciebat enim quod quamdiu tantus dominus superesset vel viveret, mala, que

inimicus et incentor ipse malorum succenderat contra popu415

lum christianum, minime consumaret. Sed mentita est iniquitas sibi, nam, et si ei mortis casum et vite interitum invidens intulerit, victorie tamen bravium procuravit nescius et ministravit invitus: non enim, et si ceciderit corpore, celo

395 - 75-76. 395-396 Sophon. 1, 15 (= 1550-1552). 400 sue grandis (ves) = 407 401 (= 574-575) Cyprian, Ep. 63, 12, 2, CC 3C, p. 405, 220: merito

fidei. 401-402 palmam martirii] Blaise (see ad 288), p. 233. 402-403 (= 1476) 1 Cor. 4, 9: puto enim... 403-404 (= 1005 and 1008-1009) Ezech. 22, 25: sicut leo rugiens;ler. 5, 6: leo de silva ... pardus vigilans ... 404-405 Ps. (10), 9: insidiatur in abscondito, and 8 : ut interficiat innocentem. 405 arcum suum ... tetendit — 1260 (1274.1298-1299). 409 herciscundam] Very rare, normally used in a legal sense (familie herciscunde id est hereditatis dividende Lexicon Latinitatis Nederlandicae medii aevi, E p. 278). Here clearly (and pedantically) used in the sense dividere — dissolvere: ‘to break up’. 413 2 Macc. 4, 1: et ipse ... incentor malorum. 414415 Ps.26, 12: mentita est iniquitas sibi.

394 quo Y 394-395 funesto Y 405 iecit x, iacuit B 407 letanter TM? et om. Y que M, qui B 409 herciscundam om. B, spatio tamen relicto 411 dextero B 415 interitum] in eternum Y 417 invitus PT, invictus y, inimicus B occiderit Y

20

MAGISTER

116

THADEUS

mori poterat qui vite ac inmortalitatis auctorem contra gentem Ysmaeliticam et impiam defendebat. O felix mors, 420 que sic cadentem extollis, o felix sagitte percussio, qua sic a carnis ergastulo spiritus absolutus perhennibus illico sedibus

applicatur, De militibus Templi, reprehendendo eosdem.

425

o nobiles tanti magistri commilitones, ad bella doctissimi, quare, cum mortales sitis, vestro dissentientes a capite in membris vestris pati tanquam pusillanimes horruistis quod magister vester et dominus tam libenter pertulit in se ipso? Expediebat sane atque decebat, cum deputati et ascripti sitis milicie christiane, in eo maxime infelicis casus articulo, quo

430

in vestrum tociusque Christianitatis obprobrium civitas tam

populosa et nobilis Christicolarum tunc educebatur e manibus et christianus sanguis ante oculorum vestrorum obtuitus ubique in contemptum christiani nominis uberius ab impio435

rum manibus fundebatur, pocius pro patriis legibus et utriusque sexus tutela plebis invalide, que partim in occisionem gladii partimque in captivitatem gencium ducebatur, pro cuius salute crucis tormenta in se pati non exorruit lesus Christus, vestri preceptoris exemplo aliorumque commilitonum vestrorum, qui ad passionis supplicium laudabilia vestigia sunt secuti, gloriosam mortem unanimiter vos omnes

eligere quam contumeliose vite ambigua spacia, quasi future vite firmam non haberetis fiduciam, in vestre dedecus sacre

professionis et infamiam Ordinis miserabiliter prorogare.

418 vite ... auctorem = 274-275.

424 Cant. Cant. 3, 8: ad bella doctissimi.

425-426 a capite in membris = 469-470. 885-886 (151).

pro patriis legibus.

433 in contemptum christiani nominis cf.

433-434 Iob 16, 12: manibus impiorum.

11, 37: in occisione gladii.

miter... omnes = 261-262. neamus.

439-440 lud. 5, 15: vestigia sunt secuti.

428 atque] et B

435-436 Hebr.

440 unani-

441-442 Hebr. 3, 6: si fiduciam ... firmam reti-

421 perhennibus a, per(h)ennis/perempnis 8 M)

434 2 Macc. 7, 37:

435 Prov. 30, 26: plebs invalida (cf. 504).

scripti B

423 om. BT, habent Py (eos

432 nostrorum Y

MAGISTER THADEUS

117

De pugna quam fecerunt Templarii quadam nocte cum 445 Sarracenis.

Memores utique tunc vicis illius esse poteratis et fortitudinis robur ex memoria eius resumere, qua noctu semel, dum

obsidionis adhuc protenderentur angustie pugnaque conti450

455

460

nua cotidianis hinc inde conflictibus et insidiis ageretur, dum matutine quietis silencia, cum sopor dulcis humanis sensibus se consuevit infundere sub hore securitate nocturne, vix aurore adhuc illucescente aureo lumine, ab hostibus ser-

varentur, vos omnes cum beate memorie prenominato vestro olim preceptore castra hostium in manu valida repentinis aggressibus invasistis et victores tunc triumphatoresque regressi, preter infidelium succumbentium non modicam factam stragem, preter honoris et victorie adeptam exinde gloriam, que quidem a viris insignibus cunctis semper debet rebus mortalibus anteferri, locupletati onustique insuper Egiptiorum armis et spoliis, letanter ad propria rediistis. Sed revera si die illa armis pugnandi data fuisset audacia et trepidantes in vobis animos caduce vite interitus minime terruisset, audacter fateor quoniam, obstetricante victoriosi magistri vestri virtuosa manu et strenua, repressus certe fuis-

465

set a violenti tunc insultus instancia dominus et refrenatus pariter appetitus crudelis et noxius Babilonici colubri tortuos. Mirum namque in modum vulgaris eiusdem magistri fama in omnium adeo habebatur opinione de singularium virtutum possessione sollempnis, ut, sicut a capite

470

membra recipiunt influenciam sensus et motus, sic et a statu

446-447

Daniel 4, 27: in robore fortitudinis meae.

450 Cf. Ovid, Met. 7, 184:

per muta silentia noctis. 450-451 Iob 4, 13: quando solet sopor occupare homines, and 33, 15: in visione nocturna, quando irruit sopor super homines. 454 Ezech. 20, 34; 1 Macc. 11, 15: in manu valida. 460 = 688-689. 463 audacter fateor = 901. 463-464 lob 26, 13: obstetricante manu eius. 464 virtuosa manu — 1602-1603.

465 dominus] See my discussion of this passage in the introduction, pp. 3334. 469-470 acapite membra = 425-426. 444-445 om. B fecerunt PT, habuerunt post SarracenisY 446 vicis] iusti j^ 449 cotidianis] obsidionis 451 nocturna Y 453-454 vestro y, vestre PT, modo B 455 (triumphatores)que B, quod cett. 462 qua duce Y

463 obstetricante B, obstetricantem PT, obstentantem Y

B

466 Babilonici 8, Babilonii B, Babiloni P

470 aom.

465 effrenatus

21

MAGISTER THADEUS

118

eius status tocius christiani populi dependeret, vita quidem a vita et virtus pariter a virtute. Unde mox ad cunctorum auditum de mortis eius plaga notio vulgata pervenit, extasi

omnes perterriti et terrore in fugam protinus ante impetum 475

hostium adeo sunt dispersi, ut in eo videretur impleri quod de Christo in sue passionis legitur articulo adimpletum: percuciam, inquit, pastorem, et dispergentur oves gregis.

De probitate marescalci Hospitalis.

480

485

490

495

Nec a digne laudis titulo et a Christi martirum numero dominus frater Matheus de Claromonte, Hospitalis Ierosolimitani egregius marescalcus, a presentis est narrationis laudibus excludendus, qui veluti victoriosus Christi miles et pugil fortissimus certamen fidei animo simul amplectens et corpore, hostibus hinc inde per civitatem occurrebat viribus et animo indefessus, tantamque ante felicis mortis sue cursum stragem fecit, effundendo sacrilegum sanguinem impiorum, ut videretur pocius celestis quam carnalis milicie arma victricia secum ferre. Qui tandem undique suo conspersus et rutilans sanguine, vite huius detrimenta contempnens et mortis supplicia per magnanimitatis constanciam non exhorrens, temporalem clausit et transtulit in eterna lumina lucem et

quasi violentus predo celorum regno vim intulit et intra eterna illius tabernacula per proprium sanguinem inmortaliter introivit et ad inmortalis regis tribunal feliciter laureandus ascendit.

472 mox (for mox ut: ‘as soon as’): see D. Norberg, Syntaktische Forschungen, 1943, p. 246; Stotz, l.c., 4, IX, 100:5.

473 Apoc. 13, 3: plaga mortis eius.

473-474 = 171-172, cf. 110 and 1250.

probitate ...cf. 549 De improbitate... 514.536-537).

476-477 Matth. 26, 31.

478 De

479-482 Nec ... excludendus cf. 372 (cf. 513-

482 Christi ... pugil = 516.

486 - 506.

487-488 Luc.

2, 13: multitudo militiae caelestis; 2 Cor. 10, 4: arma militiae nostrae non carnalia sunt. —

Virgil, Aen. 3, 54: victriciaque arma.

492 predo] Cf. 9. — Matth. 11, 12: regnum

caelorum vim patitur. 492-494 Luc. 16, 9: recipiant vos in aeterna tabernacula. 494-495 laureandus cf. 534.

471 dependet B

472 pariter om. Y

476 passionis legitur B, legitur passionis cett.

478 om. B

483 amplectens om. y

494 feliciter] introivitetadd.

474 perterriti a, preteriti D 476-477 percutient Y

492 intra PT, inter y, in (= 491) B

MAGISTER THADEUS

119

Improperat sociis marescalci. O utinam tunc in agonis loco ceteri, qui evaserunt, com-

500

505

militones eius et fratres pro fidei defensione conservandeque civitatis tutela suo sic exemplo viriliter unanimes perstitissent, quia multi forsan, qui mortis metu victi ad remedium se fuge converterant, virilem proinde audaciam contra violentos crucis adversarios fortiter resumpsissent, hostilis insuper gladius, invento forcioris tunc resistencie obice, non ita in invalidi et infirmioris populi cedem atrociter desevisset fuissetque die illa Sarracenorum strages facta profusior et maior sacrilegi effusio sanguinis subsecuta, inimicorum quoque christiani nominis superexcrescens admodum numerus amplius in perpetrati vindictam facinoris inminutus necnon et christianus sanguis, uberius tunc fusus ab impiis, in occi-

510

sores ipsos simili retorto supplicio, iuxta excessum criminis severius vindicatus.

De probitate Alamanorum.

515

Res adhuc ipsa ammonet ut de Alamanorum fratrum dignis laude processibus aliqua ad edificationis exemplum sub compendii brevitate perstringam. Hii quidem, tanquam acrestes Christi pugiles in agonis labore intrepidi persistentes utpote qui, ad professionis sue respicientes vota salubria et Christi obprobria piis in se ipsis affectibus traducentes, non ea que carnis sed que spiritus lucra pensabant, et proinde 497 in agonis loco cf. 516. 499 civitatis tutela = 347. — unanimes cf. 261262. 500-501 (= 590-591) remedium ... fuge = 99. 504 invalidi ... populi cf. 435. 506 sacrilegi effusio sanguinis — 486. 513 Res... ipsa] Cf. Excidium I, 6 and II, 163.

513-514

dignis laude = 536-537, cf. 479.

514-515

sub compendii

brevitate cf. 1382 (Arnobius, Adversus nationes 3, 38 :brevitatis et compendii causa).

516 acrestes (= agrestes P) = feroces: impetuous’. — Christi pugiles = 482. — in agonis labore = 540.614, cf. 497. 519 Cf. 2 Cor. 7, 1: (ab omni inquinamento) carnis et spiri-

tus. — spiritus lucra cf. 594-595. 496 om. B socios Y 498 post fratres delevi qui utpote e 497 perperam repetitum 499 sic B, sicut cett. 503 tunc forcioris B 504 in PM, om. BTM? 506 sacrilegii PM®, corr. P 507 admodum PT, ad modum By 508 necnon] ne tamen B 509-510 in occessores al. occisores Y 512 om. B

512 et 513 Alamanorum scripsi cum P, Alamannorum, Alemanorum, Ale-

mannorum cett.

519 sed om. Y

24

MAGISTER

120 520

THADEUS

non de proprie sed de dei pocius virtutis auxiliis confidentes, partim in civitatis defensione attenta et sedula partimque in domus sue protectione sollicita, in qua turris circa littus maris atque crepidinem sublimis prominebat et fortis, que prius Agarenorum ingressui, cum vicinaretur civitatis muris, ex ea videlicet parte, qua quidem aditus patebat ad portum, obviam se prebebat, cum essent numero pauci, omnes, aliquotis exceptis, dum hostibus die illa resistere satagunt et fatigati nequirent Agarenorum prorumpencium undique turmis iam ultra resistere nec eis vellent ut timidi terga dare, utpote

530

535

540

quia, etsi membra erant ex pugne continue assiduitate lassata, fidelis tamen mentis audacia in salutari pro Christo moriendi proposito robustior et indeficiens persistebat, furentibus impiorum gladiis ultronei sunt concisi et sicut victores victorie laurea laureati ad eterne refectionis gaudia, proprio candidati sanguine, assumpti ex presentis valle miserie ylariter conscenderunt. Papeh, quam beatum et laude dignum prudentum negociatorum spiritualiumque feneratorum commercium, mortalibus cunctis thesauros celibes lucrari querentibus summo opere imitandum, quo quippe pro temporalis pene supplicio, momentaneo laboris agone ac presentis vite caliginosa luce extincta fideles Christi milites mercati sunt in regno dei et feliciter acceperunt lucidas refrigerii sedes, inconcusse quietis beatitudinem et eterni luminis inextinguibilem

545

claritatem!

Hec est enim

mensura

bona,

coagitata, supereffluens et conferta, quam celestis ille dispensator et pater munificus negociatoribus suis feneratoribusque

520 2 Macc. 8, 19: Admonuit ... de auxiliis dei. 522 turris] See the introduction, n. 3. 529-530 utpote quia also in lines 578.974 and 1174-1175. 534 laureati cf. 494-495. 534-535 (cf. 313-316) candidati] Blaise (v. ad 288), p. 232.

535 Cf. Ps. 83, 7: in valle lacrimarum, lob 10, 22 :terram miseriae ;Blaise

(ad 288), p. 540. 536-537 laude dignum — 513-514, cf. 479. 537-538 -546547. 538 celibes — celites. 540 laboris agone — 516. 544-545 Luc. 6, 38: mensuram bonam et confertam et coagitatam et supereffluentem. 546-547 - 537538.

520 alt.de x, om. ^ 523 prominebat «, preminebatB 524 civitasB 525 videlicet om. B 526 pauci B, non pauci cett. 527 hostes B 536 concenderunt y, cf. Exc. II, 194-195 et 672. 538 celibet 531 pro om. B imitandum Riant, imitandus codd. omnes (post quippe 539 summopere B Y B) 545 superfluens Y conferta BT, conserta Py

25

MAGISTER THADEUS

121

fidelibus compensacione largiflua et promittens retribuit et tribuens iugiter repromittit.

550

555

De improbitate et reprehensione domini Iohannis de Greliaco capitaneo gentis regis Francie.

Dominus vero Iohannes de Greliaco, solo nomine miles et professione solummodo Christianus, qui tunc temporis pro parte Francorum regis illustris super ipsius gente, quam ob terre sancte reverenciam ac civitatis precipue Acconensis rex ipse christianissimus deputarat cotidiana presidia, generalis capitanie fungeretur officio multorumque militum esset ac peditum comitiva vallatus, in nullis omnino militarium exer-

560

citationum actionibus, prout ducem principis tam gloriosi decebat, laudabilem vel memoria dignum quoquo modo se ipsum exhibuit nec ostendit, quin pocius, velut sue fame prodigus, virtutis egenus, armorum inpaciens, deliciarum commestionumque usibus nimium resolutus et deditus ac proinde viribus enervatus, tam in Tripolitane olim desolationis quam in Acconensis denuo conculcationis casibus elegit pocius more femineo aufugere seu pugnandi onera quasi timidus declinare quam contra crucis hostes ut miles dimicare auderet strenuus vel saltem ut catholicus confligere Christianus. O utinam, et si non probitatis amore seu ob notam infamie devitande, que in tanti regis macula, cuius ipse in eo 547-548 Another example of this rhetorical figure supra, lines 5-6. 549 De improbitate ... cf. 478 De probitate ... 551-552 solo nomine ... Christianus (Eccli. 37, 1: sed est amicus solo nomine amicus) = 870.1462, cf. 930-931 (Joachim of Fiore) and 891. 552-557 The pronoun qui successively governs both a final and a concessive subjunctive: fungeretur and esset (556). 554-555 rex ... christianissimus]

On this epithet, see Jacques Krynen, “Rex christianissimus". A medieval theme at the roots of French absolutism, in History and Anthropology 4, 1989 (Kingship and the Kings, edited by J.-Cl. Galey), pp. 79-96, and in particular L'empire du roi. Idées et croyances politiques en France, XIII-XV* siécle, Paris 1993, pp. 345-383, cf. pp. 56-58. I would like to thank ProfessorJ.Ph. Genet, Paris, for having drawn my attention to these two studies. enervatus — 608.

557 vallatus = 43. 563-564

21: elegit me potius quam ...

548 retribuens B

560-561

= 611-612.

See the introduction, n. 10.

563 viribus

564-565

2 Reg. 6,

569 devitande] Attraction (for devitandam).

549-550 om. B

553 illius B

554 ac a, ad B

555 presidi Y 556 capitanee Y ac B, hac P, a B 558 actionibus B, actibus cett. 562 commixtionumque Y nimium] in unum Y 563 et 591 proinde] prome y 567 extremus Y 569 tante y, corr. M?

26

MAGISTER

122 570

THADEUS

quo fungebatur officio representabat ymaginem, aliqualiter redundabat, sed ex vite saltem desperatione, cum in loco arto positum se videret, seviendi in hostes tunc sibi crevisset

audacia et gloriose mori ac felicis mortis calicem libenter bibere contendisset, per cuius austum 575

confestim erat ex fidei

merito ad inmortalia gaudia transferendus qui mortalem cogitare se poterat et scire debebat proculdubio moriturum! Si quidem prudenter considerasset artem bellicam rebus esse omnibus pociorem, utpote quia per eam libertas retinetur,

dignitas propagatur, provincie conservantur, res publice adaugentur et honoris gloria dilatatur, puto quod moriture vite contemptis deliciis inmortalis fame decus non segniter pertulisset nec temporalis mortis dispendia devitasset, quinimmo et moriendi metum bellandi labore improbo superasset. De rege Cypri.

585

Rex autem Cypri, Henricus nomine, cum membrorum debilitatem ex nature pateretur defectu et ratione iuvenilis etatis nec bellorum adhuc haberet scienciam, que dimicandi 590

quidem dat et nutrit audaciam, necdum armorum experienciam fuisset adeptus, si cum fugientibus ad remedium se fuge convertit non est proinde obprobriis diffamandus, nec est ex eo laudibus attollendus.

De Pisanis et Venetis qualiter se habuerunt.

595

27

Communitatum denique homines, terrenarum opum lucris et studiis plusquam celestium inhiantes, quamquam per 571-572 1 Reg. 13, 6: cum vidissent ...se in arto positos ...

- 401. ris.

ciamini.

578 utpote quia = 529-530. 580-581

moriture vite = 621-622.

99.

581 (= 639) Hebr. 6, 12: non segnes effi-

583-584 Virgil, Georg. 1, 145-146:

Sprichwórter der Romer, p. 181 :890).

574-575 fidei merito

580 (= 616) Eccli. 45, 14: gloria hono-

590-591

labor omnia vicit/improbus (Otto, (= 500-501) remedium ... fuge =

594-595 lucris = 636.662.871.1126, but see also 519.

570 quo] quod PM? — 571 ina,om.B T, illo coarto y

positam Y

571-572 loco arto a, loco artum

574 per TM’, pro x, quod

M

austum (ua-

stum B) «, astum B 575 mortalem] inmortalem B 585 om. B 587 ex nature ... defectu B, ex nature ... deffectum T, et nature ... defectum (sed et et m in

ras.) P, ex natura ... defectumY

391: —563.

593 om. B

MAGISTER THADEUS

123

totum obsidionis tempus circa civitatis defensionem continuam et custodiam irremissam se de die noctuque indefessos, sedulos atque sollicitos multipliciter prebuissent, in die 600

tamen et hora, qua serpens antiquus, Babilonie soldanus, versus civitatem ipsam processit, cum castrorum suorum aciebus distinctis potenter daturus insultum, eamque hostili-

605

610

615

ter expugnavit et cepit in ira sua, unanimiter omnes, murorum custodiis pretermissis et singulis a se invicem dissolutis, tante nobilitatis civitatem heu in periculorum medio solitariam reliquerunt et receperunt se ad navium presidia festinanter, in quibus thesauros suos et supellectilem quamlibet preciosam, quasi de civitatis desperati defensione vel pocius tam audacia quam viribus enervati, veluti qui portare sevientis impetum prelii et cotidiana bellorum onera recusabant, diligencia prematura congesserant. In quo palam quidem se ipsos tanquam tanti naufragii reos et sue fame prodigos prodiderunt, evidentioris suspicionis coniectura monstrantes quoniam illuc remissus et claudicans eorum animus necnon et agonis labores contumax declinabat, ubi preciosa per eos queque substancia precondita fuerat et congesta, ubi etiam honoris gloriam pre cunctis mortalibus obtinebant.

620

O adversaria deo avaricia, o cupiditas, erroris ni-

mia cecitate percussa, qua utique mortalium animi minime morituri thesauros corruptibiles et necessario perituros inmarcescibilis glorie premiis dampnabiliter pretulerunt! O reprobandus christianis populis mortis metus, o moriture vite spes lubrica et velut umbra transiens a mortalium oculis 598-599 Matth. 24, 36: De die autem illa et hora... antiquus.

602

Ps. 20, 10 and 76, 10:

in ira sua.

599 Apoc. 12, 9: serpens —

unanimiter omnes

— 261-

262. 604-605 solitariam reliquerunt] This theme is taken up repeatedly, cf. 761.811.926-928.1160-1161.1192-1193.1239-1241.1391-1392. 606-607 and 615 (610 congesserant = 615-616 congesta) Cf. 189-190. 608 viribus enervati — 563. 611-612 = 560-561. 614 agonis labores = 516. 615 preciosa ... substancia = 189-190 (606-607). 616 = 580. 619-620 1 Petri 5, 4: immarcescibilem gloriae coronam.

621-622

moriture vite = 580-581.

622 Eccle. 8, 13:

quasi umbra transeant. 597 de x, om. B

B

603 ad se Y

611 quidem] qui Y

607 de] de vi B, d(omi)ni P, d(omi)n(u)s

tanti om. Y

612 prodiderunt B, prodierunt cett. non B

fame sue B, sed cf. 560-561.

619 corrupturi B

et necessario] nec-

28

124

MAGISTER THADEUS

fugitiva, quibus quippe ratio a sensualitate decipitur, utilitati

Cae dm

tam pie ac publice corruptibilis carnis salus preponitur, pro

* xli

62 un terrenis celestia obmittuntur

et vite auctor ex ignava mo-

riendi formidine turpiter abnegatur! Hii quidem sunt negociatores terre Theman et quasi reprobi Agar filii, qui exquirunt solam que de terra est prudenciam, viam autem sapiencie minime didicerunt. Sed revera non hos elegit do630

635

640

minus, nec eorum inveniuntur nomina in libri vite volumi-

ne annotata. O differens et dissimile valde emulationis studium, quo tam dissimilter paganus atque Christicola de alterutrius invicem professionis zelo seu ambitione contendunt! Nam Christianus infelix, cuius quidem conversacio tota esse deberet in celis, preferre tanquam avarus questor et cupidus non veretur sue professioni vel fidei lucra questus voluptatis et glorie temporalis, ideoque perferre quasi delicatus et pusillanimis dura exhorret vel aspera, prospera et leta non segniter amplexatur. Sarracenus autem, licet terrena solummodo sapiat et celestia querere seu intelligere non contendat, temporalis tamen glorie fastum sueque professionis cultum sacrilegum cunctis vigilanter rebus mortalibus anteponit. De sagacitate soldani.

645

Unde soldanus ipse, precipuus gentis Ysmaelitice princeps et machometice secte dampnabilis prepotens imitator, ut sequacibus suis contra christianum populum dimicandi virili-

ter preberet audaciam et proinde ad victorie intente auspicia

ipse feliciter perveniret, ex antique calliditatis prudencia, 625 vite auctor = 274-275.

8; 23.

626 Hu ...sumt = 513.

629-630 Baruch 3, 27: nom hos elegit dominus.

626-629 Baruch

630-631 Philipp.

4, 3. 634-635 Philipp. 3, 20: Nostra ... conversatio imcaelis est. 636 lucra= 594-595, 637-638 Baruch 4, 26: Delicati (mei ambulzverunt vias) asperas. 639 non segniter = 581. 639-640 (= 870-871) Philipp. 3, 19: qui terrena so

piunt. — 641 temporalis ... glorie=662.

6448. Cf. Excidium IL, 603-608.

646 machometice sectedampnab ilisc£.1065-1066. =820-821,

Y

623 utilitate y

625 obmittuntur B, omittuntur cett.

627 qui] quo

$629 didiscerun (cf. ad 702) t y ——— 632 ChristianusB —— 637 proferre

B 641-642 sueque professionis cultum om. y 643 anteponunt Y 644 om.B — 646 imitaturouty — 649 calliditat P,caliditatisis cett.

MAGISTER THADEUS 650

125

qua prudenter novit non tormentis vel stultis vocibus sed muneribus pocius subiecte sibi gentis barbarice avaros et feros animos superare, hoc voce preconis sibi edictum, adhuc obsidione durante, in suo undique exercitu fecit exclamari

660

665

ut suorum quicumque hominum, cuiuscumque condicionis existeret, aliquam ex lanceis — que cannarum fere quinque longitudine protendebantur in longum, quarum cuspide crucesignati, egredientes in Egiptiorum castra cotidie ad singulare certamen, obviam eis Sarracenorum multitudinem prosternebant — suo conspectui presentaret, dragmas mille statim de suo erario mereretur, preter id quod nancisceretur alias sui graciam et honorem. Ob quam causam Sarraceni multi, temporalis mercedis et glorie lucra mortis metui preferentes, lanceas ipsas intrepidi eo securius, mortis horrore postposito, capiebant et amplectebantur et avidi, quo cercius et repromissam eis mercedem mox accepturos se noverant et in eorum quoque principis oculis favorem ampliorem sperabant se proinde certissime adepturos.

De conflictu et fuga.

670

30

Tunc autem, prohdolor, in expugnationis et captionis hora locupletissime civitatis equi et destrarii falerati fugitivorum militum et cadencium in conflictu, suis carentes sessoribus, ad strepitus tumultuosos attoniti et ad clamores ac

stridores gentis utriusque exterriti dissuetos, discurrebant per plateas, inhiantes undique quasi proprios requirentes ses-

651

barbarice cf. 100.1591-1592.

652 Ex. 32, 5 and 36, 6: praeconis voce.

655-656 Provengal cannae measured 1,956 m., Cypriot cannae (identical with those of Acre), which I suppose are meant here, approx. 2.20 m. (see my edition De constructione castri Saphet, Amsterdam 1981, pp. 26-27). In both cases the lances were extremely long, ca. 9, 80 or even 11 m.

10: (ad) singulare certamen. 674 perplateas= 101. 650 novit] nobis y undique exercitu T,

657-658

(= 687-688) 1 Reg. 17, 8 and

662 temporalis ... glorie 2 641. — lucra = 594-595.

652 editum Y 653 undique exercitu fecit B, fecit undique fecit exercitu Py 655 quinque. BM)’,

.V. PTM 656 longitudinem y 657 ad...659 suo om. Y 659 presentaret &, presentarent B 663 errore Y 666 ampliorem om. B 668 om. B

fuga] equorum add. Riant

671 inom. B

126 675

MAGISTER THADEUS

sores, dominos et patronos, qui tandem iniectis collo quibus frenabantur habenis tenebantur et ducebantur ab hostibus comprehensi. De occisione Sarracenorum.

Sed quis autem ambigat in tantorum armorum strepitu et tot forcium bellatorum conflictu potenter reluctancium insultibus et aggressibus impiorum multa fuisse Sarracenorum milia tunc occisa? Ut enim de peditibus taceam, quorum

685

quantitas numerosa si computo specificari deberet vel exprimi non parvo utique numero metiretur, sed equitum dumtaxat, expugnationis scilicet complexo tempore pariter et obsidionis, qua quidem durante multi ex nostris milites et pedites bellicosi egrediebantur in hostium castra cotidie ad singulare certamen et letanter in civitatem cum victoria revertebantur et spoliis, et alias, iaculorum etiam crebrescenti-

695

bus telis a murorum custodibus indesinenter emissis necnon et machinarum desuper saxis de civitate elapsis in Egiptiorum protensa undique castra continue et proiectis, ultra XXVI milia equitum corruerunt. Inter quos admiraldi ultra centum prepotentes et magni valoris possunt extra dictum numerum computari, prout ex Christianorum fide dignorum veridica relatione quam plurium, qui ab infidelium manibus civitate capta tenti ductique fuerunt ad servitutis vincula, sed precio postmodum seu precedentis amicicie gracia ab eorum vinculis absoluti in insulam Cypri ad fidei domesticos salubriter redierunt, ex relacione insuper mercatorum, tunc temporis moram contrahencium cum eisdem, concor-

676 tenebantur et ducebantur] Cf. 697 tenti ductique. 687-688 = 657691 elapsis] ‘thrown upwards’, cf. Virgil, Georg. 688-689 — 460. 658. 2, 305.

697 tenti ductique] Cf. 676 tenebantur et ducebantur.

699-700 Gal.

fidei. 6, 10: addomesticos

675 iniectis B, in eiectis cett. 676 frenabantur B, frenebantur cett., cf. ad 264. — 678 om.B 682 peditibusa, pedibus ^ 687 ingrediebanturY

689-690 crebrescentibus B, crebescentibus cett.

sisy — 691 etom.B — 692 etom.B

ety

690 indesignenter y — amus-

694 centum B,.C.cet.

695 ex]

3

MAGISTER THADEUS

705

127

diter est expertum, a quibus etiam didici nulla ob hanc causam de obtente victorie gloria facta fuisset consueta, prout moris est, tripudiorum sollempnitas quocienscumque de castris victores ipsi ad propria revertuntur, quinimmo universalis per tocius paganismi domos omnes et angulos planctus extitit celebratus. De captione civitatis.

710

Igitur expugnata et capta tam intus quam extra iam a Belial filiis munitissima civitate virisque ipsius bellatoribus residuis ab impiorum potencia superatis et eorum aliquibus in fugam actis naviumque insidio salvis factis, aliis autem in ore ubique sevientis gladii iaculorumque telis mortiferis, quibus hinc inde in incertum evagantibus ac volitantibus aer circumstans undique plenus erat, cruenter exenteratis atque confossis, quorum unda sanguiflua ex omni parte vise fuerunt maris arideque superficies rubricari, nonnullis vero virorum marinis fluctibus, quibus tanquam desperati se ipsi miserabiles committebant, necatis et obrutis, mulieribus au-

720

tem quam pluribus, barbaram expavescentibus subire tyrannidem genciumque coinquinari pollutionibus prophanarum, cum pendentibus ad mammas parvulis, quos alebant, in adiacentis maris profundi quasi in desperationis foveam lapsis se sponte iactantibus, cum auxiliator eis tunc aliquis non adesset, factaque crucesignatorum strage aliorumque fidelium ad resistendum violentis predonibus infra civitatis circuitum pro Christi nomine viriliter in pugna persisten-

702-704 didici nulla ...facta fuisset ... sollempnitas] For this construction (a verbum dicendi/sentiendi not followed by a conjunction) see D. Norberg, Syntaktische Forschungen, p. 262-263. 703-704 consueta, prout moris est] A rather clumsy pleonasm ! 706 = 101. 709-710 Belial filiis = 231. 710 Is. 27, 10: civitas ... munita; los. 19, 35: civitates munitissimae. — 4 Reg. 25, 4: viri bellatores.

711 Prov.3, 25: potentias impiorum. dii. 716 unda sanguiflua — 196.

712-713 Ex. 17, 13 (and passim) : in oregla717 Ps. 65, 6: qui convertit mare in aridam

(Gen. 1, 9). 717-724 Cf. 195ff. 724-725 Is. 63, 5: Circumspexi, et non erat auxiliator; Lament. 1, 7 : et non esset auxiliator. 726 predonibus = 9.

702 repertum Y

Y 344.

708 om. B factis salvis B

didisci (cf. ad 629) y

711-712 in fugam om. B

703 deom. B

705 ipsi]Christi

712 actis y, auctis «T, cf. ad

724 eis tunc BM?, tunc eis PTM

32

128

MAGISTER THADEUS

cium non paucorum, qui prudenter considerantes quoniam sine labore nulli promittitur palma victorie, idcirco, victo-

rum preclarum nomen ut promereri possent et premium, non timuerunt, quam diu eis vite non defecit anelitus, contra crucis hostes et adversarios fortiter decertare,

De interfectione senum parvulorum. 735

745

et religiosorum et de captione

utriusque nichilominus sexus senioribus, ubicumque in plateis, vicis et angulis eos hostilis invenire poterat gladius, absque ullius misericordie venia interfectis comprehensaque virorum, mulierum et parvulorum multitudine numerosa, plerisque etiam viris venerabilibus, fide, sciencia et omni sanctitate conspicuis, qui sub diversarum religionum habitibus in civitate ipsa domino in humilitatis spiritu serviebant, gladio incendioque consumptis, sacrosanctis quoque basilicis et aliis locis piis divino cultui dedicatis cede, stupris et contaminationibus variis irreverenter pollutis et in dei contemptum temere violatis, De corruptione masculorum. sed in eum, propudor, sexum, in quo naturale fedus nichil

omnino permittit sevi criminis quomodolibet perpetrari, detestabile illud libidinis genus, execrabile quippe diis, nature infestum humane et aeris etiam infectivum, exercentibus

cum ipsis adolescentibus sceleratis ipsis diffidencie filiis impudenter, per quod ira dei, prout scripturarum sanctarum antiqua tradunt annalia, completo celitus super Pentapolim igne sulphureo venire non distulit in eosdem, vastante insu729 Cf. Horace, Serm. 1, 9, 59-60: nil sinemagno/vita labor dedit mortalibus. e

735-736 —101. 739-740 Cf.318-322. 741 Daniel 3, 39: in (animo contrito et)spiritu humilitatis. — 751 (= 1361) Ephes. 2, 2 and 5, 6:filios diffidentiae. 753-754 Sap. 10,6: descendente igne im Pentapolim (Gen. 19, 1-29) 754 755 Deut. 32,25:foris vastabit eosgladius etintus pavor.

730 utB,om.cett. — 731 defecit B,deficit cett. — 733-734 om.B om.y 736 eos hostilis B, hostilis eos cett. — 739 plurisque y

741 sub diversorum habituum religionibus B — 743 cultuy pisB

746 om. B

allt.de 740_stupris a,stru-

MAGISTER THADEUS

760

129

per deforis gladio et intus pavore regnante, tandem sublatis ex edibus prius spoliis preciosis, quibus admodum illa erat civitas opulenta, ruine ipsam ex omni parte atque incendio funesti hostes et impii generaliter exponentes reliquerunt eam et posuerunt in Christi eiusque sacratissimi nominis iacturam et odium quasi congestorum acervum lapidum, heu, absque habitatore aliquo desolatam. Exclamatio animarum Campi Sancti.

765

Tunc iustorum anime, in civitate ipsa ex universis linguis et populis, variatis temporum vicibus, numerosa multitudine defunctorum et in Campi Sancti sacro cimiterio veneratione catholica sepultorum, in vocem

flencium amarissime

proruperunt ex eo quod, cotidianarum visitationum plebis christiane frequenciis totaliter iam suspensis orationumque sanctarum, in earum celebratarum remedium, piis ibi suffra770

giis exsufflatis, de cetero in oblivionem fierent et quasi que descenderint ad inferos perpetuo iam despecte contemptui haberentur. Nota hic prophetiam Ieremie super destructione civitatis Acconensis.

775

780

Tunc in ea consumatum puto quod per Ieremiam predixerat dominus comminando: ecce, inquit, ego tradam civitatem hanc in manu regis Babilonis, qui capiet eam et succendet eam igni: quis ergo pennas habens ut aquile tunc effugiet manus eius? Et iterum ecce, inquit, ego inducam super te terrorem, ait dominus exercituum, ab omnibus qui sunt in circuitu tuo et dispergemini singuli a 760 Ios. 8, 29: congesto super eum magno acervo lapidum.

761 (see also the note

on 604-605) Is. 6, 11 : donec desolentur civitates absque habitatore ;ler. 33, 10: in civitati-

bus ... quae desolatae sunt...absque habitatore.

763 Sap. 3, 1: iustorum ... animae;

Daniel 3, 86: animae iustorum. — Zach. 8, 23: ex omnibus linguis.

26, 75, Luc. 22, 62: flevit amare. descenderunt. 776 comminando 778 Cf. Is. 40, 31 and Ier. 34, 3.

762 om. B

— 127. 779-781

765 cimiterio sacro Y

livionem B, in oblivionem de cetero cett.

B

766 Matth.

771 Baruch 3, 19: (exterminati sunt et) adinferos

780 dispergemini B, dispergimini cett.

776-777 ler. 34, 2 and 32, 3. Ier. 49, 5 (780 = Excidium I, 106).

766 voce B

770 dec

771 despecta B

1

34

130

MAGISTER THADEUS

conspectu vestro, nec erit qui tunc congreget fugientes.

Et tunc

etiam impletum non dubito, quamquam et olim tempore nascentis ecclesie in parvulis fuerit Innocentibus iuxta intel-

lectum ystoriacum consumatum, 785

verbum

illud, quod in

evangelio legitur et sumitur ex propheta: Vox in Rama audita est, ploratus et ululatus multus, Rachel — hoc est mater ecclesia —

filios suos plorans, et quia Christianus regeneratusque quispiam per sacri undam baptismatis seu adoptionis graciam in hereditate dominica, terra sancta, non ultra remanserat, cor 790

eius merens et anxium prorsus renuit consolari. Quod longe ante deflens ac previdens in spiritu temporibus futurum novissimis, vir ille propheticus Ioachim fuit in hunc sensum interpretatus oraculum sic dicens :Ait dominus ad Ydumeam : ecce quasi leo ascendet de superbia Iordanis ad pulcritudinem robustam et

795

subito eum currere faciam ad illam, ubi secundum Ioachim Iero-

800

solimitanum regnum per Sarracenos insinuat dominus totaliter elidendum. Unde sequitur: A voce ruine eius commota est omnis terra, id est ecclesia generalis. Quid enim propheta per ‘pulcritudinem robustam' nisi civitatem intelligit Acconensem, in qua distincti militancium Ordines in continuum eius presidium apparebant?

Compassio civitatis Acconensis. Sed prodolor quia egressus est ab ea, tanquam Syon filia, omnis

decor eius, corona

olim a

ex illius capite con-

783 nascentis ecclesie] Hieronymus, Ep. 53, 9 and 66, 4, CSEL 54, pp. 463, 3 and 651, 12 (and frequently since). 785-787 (cf. 917-926, note) and 790 Matth. 2, 18 (786 cf. 97). 788-789 1 Reg. 26, 19: in hereditate domini. 789 Cf. Excidium II, 415-416. 789-790 Is. 1, 5, Lament. 1, 22: cor maerens. 790 (prorsus) renuit consolari] See the note on lines 785-787. 793795 ler. 49, 7 and 19 (= 50, 44). 795-797 Concordia (see the introduction, n. 19) 4, 30, p. 382, 8-9: Predixit autem Ieremias captivitatem Iherusalem nec minus excidium Babilonis..., cf. 4, 23, p. 360, 30-32. 797-798 ler. 49, 21. 803804 Lament. 1, 6.

782-783 tempore

804-805

nascentis

783 fuerint MP, fuerunt M cett.

B

Lament. 5, 16. — contemptibiliter=151.

ecclesie B, nascentis

787 Christianus B, nullus add. cett.

791 ac] et B

ecclesie

tempore

cett.

784 hystoriacum B, ystoricum (historicum M) 787-788

quispiam «, priusquam

792-793 interpretatus coni. Riant (cf. 944), intentatus B, in-

temptatus PTM, inceptatus M? 798 Quis Y gressus M, pergressus M^ — 804 illius] eiusy

802 om. B

803 pro-

35

MAGISTER THADEUS 805

131

temptibiliter cecidit et illius comata speciosaque cesaries remansit, undique capillis defluentibus, decalvata. rem, suis orbata filiis et robusta eius milicia

810

815

Quamobex cunctis

desolationis sue terminis abolita et abrasa omnisque iocunditatis sue gloria spoliata dum proprie deflet consideratque nuditatis obprobria, perpetuo in se meroris silencio contabescit. Proinde conspectu cruente bestie mox te desolata siluit omnis, ex quo deleta extitit et eiecta ex te tociusque Syrie civitatibus, oppidis, castris et locis aliis, in tuo solum respirantibus robore et uno tecum temporis momento pariter comprehensis, Christicolarum gens sancta et progenies generosa. De derisione crucis et ymaginum sanctorum.

Illud autem ad excitandum ulcionis zelum et pietatis affectum in cordibus devotorum non est aliqualiter taciturnitatis silencio reticendum quod, deificas et sacras Crucifixi, 820

Virginis alme crucumque ymagines, quas dampnabilis machometice secte cultores in Christi et christiane religionis derisionem et odium contemptibiliter detestantur, scelerati

perdicionis filii contumeliis et ludibriis variis exponentes et per platearum sordes, camelorum caudis sacrilegis eorum 825 manibus alligatas, cum vesanis gentilitatis plausibus derisorie undique protrahentes et super eis queque commercia vilia exercentes, Christianos omnes de ydolatrie peccato ex ipsarum cultu ymaginum diffamabant, dicentes ore nephario: Hii sunt Christianorum insipiencium dii, qui cum sint manuum arti830 ficum opera subsistere nequeunt nec se de iniuriancium manibus va811 Apoc. 13, 14: in conspectu bestiae. — te desolata = 604-605. 811-812 Is. 14, 7: siluit omnis. (terra). 813-814 Ezech. 28,5: in robore tuo. 820821 dampnabilis machometice secte — 646, cf. 1065-1066. 822 contemptibiliter — 151;

1435.

823 (= 1595, cf. 869-870) Ioh. 17, 12: filius perditionis.

829 Hiisunt... = 313.

sculptile ... opus manuum artificum.

824-825 Cf.

829-830 Deut. 27, 15: Maledictus homo quifacit 830-831

Ezech. 7, 19 :non valebit liberare eos ;

Matth. 27, 42: alios salvos fecit, seipsum non potest salvum facere. 809 gloria correxi, glorie codd. omnes 811 non scribendum puto spectu (cf. respectu) te om. Y siluis Y 813 et castris et locis et locis et M? 816 om. B 818-819 taciturnitas Y 819 Y deificat Y 820 dampnabiles B, sed cf. 646 (1065, app. cr.)

tas BMP, abligatas T, obligatas PM trahentes cett.

830-831

pluribus y

conM, et castris retinendum 825 alliga-

826 protrahentes B, per-

manibus valent B, valent manibus cett.

36

132

MAGISTER THADEUS

lent liberare. | Quomodo ergo, cum invocati fuerint, exaudire poterunt invocantes ? Nisi ergo prophete Machometi sanctissimi nomen singuli venerentur et colant, in cuius virtutis brachio nationes omnes cotidie vincimus et calcamus, sed revera non picturis et ymaginibus, 835 quas sub quadam lineamentorum distinctione curiosi describunt artifi-

ces et compingunt !

Hic improperat Christianis, confortando ipsos. Attendite hic, o Christiani, contumeliam vestram et eru840

bescite, recogitate et ante vestros congesta oculos ponite tam probra tantarum illusionum obprobria, quibus pro vobis in Oriente a blasphemantibus redemptor noster afficitur lesus Christus, et vinci saltem a pietate vos sinite et ad vindican-

845

dam crucis, immo verius vestram, iniuriam in Salvatoris auxilium contra perfidos Ysmael filios omnes in Egiptum unanimes properate. Attendite insuper, et efficaci intra vos consideratione pensate, gravissimum Christi et tocius Christianitatis obprobrium: periisse quidem conspicitis vestre pulcritudinis ornamentum, ipsum videlicet speciale ac peculiare patrimonium

850

855

Salvatoris, nativitatis, passionis et resur-

rectionis dominice gloria decoratum, et suos incolas contemptibiliter fugatos et deletos inde prospicitis, ubi liberaliter filius dei precium nostre redemptionis exolvit. Ideoque vereri atque rubore multo confundi merito nunc debet et potest omnis populus christianus, quod peccatis eius exigentibus sic iratus est deus noster suo populo quem redemit, et quod animus eius ab eo recessit, cum, a diebus antiquis

833-834 (834 see the introduction, n. 10) Ps. 88, 11: in bracchio virtutis tuae dispersisti inimicos tuos. 838-839 Attendite:2 Paral. 20, 15, and passim. — erubescite: Eccli. 41, 21. 839 recogitate: Hebr. 12, 3. 844 Iudith 2, 13: filios Is-

mael. 844-845 omnes ... unanimes — 261-262. 845 insuper] Cf. 838. 851 contemptibiliter = 151. 852 Ps. 48, 9: pretium redemptionis. 856 1 Reg. 16, 14: Spiritus ... domini recessit a Saul. — a diebus antiquis (= 1273.1540): 1 Esdr. 4, 19.

831-832 poterant B

832 nomen optime T, om. cett.

837 om. B

839 regitate M, regigitate M? ^ oculos vestros congesta B. —— 842 sinit Y

842-843 vindicandum B 847 perisse Y 851 delectos Y B, dei filius cett. excoluit y 856 ab eo B, ab ipso cett.

852 filius dei

3

MAGISTER THADEUS

133

excidiis tantis expositus et ruinis, prostratus est tam miserabiliter et consumptus, ac si divine protectionis brachium ab

eiusdem se populi tuitione subtraxerit, prout ipsa nunc sentit 860

et deflet hereditas, dispendiis tante vastitatis exposita et Agarenorum pedibus iam totaliter conculcata. Prodolor, ibi-

dem crucis hostes crudeli tyrannide superant qui servili subesse conditione solebant, quorum quidem multitudinem 865

virtus olim Christianorum paucorum minum superabat.

tunc timentium do-

De mercatoribus portantibus mercationes et res prohibitas Sarracenis.

Illud autem horribile scelus et execrabile crimen occurrit merito reprobandum, quod multi maledictionis filii et per870

ditionis alumpni, solo nomine Christiani, terrena dumtaxat,

non celestia sapientes et inhiantes perniciosis lucrorum studiis ut in voluptuose vite fecibus lacius debachentur, victualibus, armis, vasis navalibus et aliis necessariis tam dampnati 875

880

questus Christi et Christianitatis munierunt hactenus et adhuc munire non desinunt inimicos, ut ad inpugnationem Christianorum et fidei robore forciori sic insurrexerunt hactenus, sic consurgere valeant in futurum, ut proinde ponatur, et sit iam posita, inextricabilis macula in gloriam nominis christiani. Hii certe sunt ingrati filii, qui panem meruere doloris, hii sunt qui apud ipsum Redemptorem fo860-861

See

the

introduction,

n. 10.

863-865

Cf.

Deut.

32, 30.

866(ff.) res prohibitas] Cf. Potthast, Regesta (Nicholas IV), nrs. 23153 (January 5, 1290) and 23633 (March 29, 1291). Cf. D. Jacoby, The supply of war materials to Egypt in the Crusader period, in Jerusalem studies in Arabic and Islam 25, 2001, pp. 102132;

869-870 2 Petr. 2, 14: maledictionis filii,

cf. 1439-1440).

perditionis = 823.1595 (alumpni

870 solo nomine Christiani = 551-552.

870-871

terrena ... sa-

pientes — 639-640. 871 lucrorum = 594-595. 873 vasis navalibus (vessels, ships) = 1019. 874-875 ..et adhuc ... = 924-925.1025-1026.1106, cf. 878 and 1171. 878 ponatur, et sit iam posita cf.874-875. 878-879 Eccli. 33, 24:nedederis maculam in gloria tua, and 47, 22 :dedisti maculam in gloria tua. 879 (- 1202)2 Tim. 3, 2: erunt homines ... ingrati... 879-880 Hii... sunt... hii sunt = 313. — Ps. 126, 2: panem doloris.

880-881

Rom. 1, 30: deoodibiles.

857 ruinis] nimis Y 863 quidem B, quippe cett. Cf. ad 995.1107. 866867 om. B 875 qui Riant 877 et B 879 panem conieci (v. adn.), penam (ponam M) codd. omnes

38

— — —— —

MAGISTER THADEUS

134

re merentur odibiles, ut ab eis faciem miserationis avertat, hii profecto non solum a deo percepta beneficia non attendunt, verum etiam contra Redemptorem eundem probabimercimonia

liter conspirare videntur, dum 885

890

895

maxime

Chri-

stianis dampnosa cum ipsius hostibus iniunt et in eius contemptum talia illis presidia subministrant. O utinam, et si non timorem vel amorem divinum attenderent vel si de evitando dicte terre dispendio non pensarent, saltem ipsos graves cohiberent iniurie, que dictis et factis in Sarracenorum terris eis et christiane religioni sepe sepius irrogantur. Inter quas enormes iniurias, quas ibidem ipsi falsi Christiani recipiunt, cum de aliquibus gravaminibus conquerantur et dicant insuper conquerendo se ad eos cum mercimoniis nunquam de cetero reversuros, hac responsione ipsorum querimoniam Sarraceni confundunt : Si erueremus vobis alterum oculorum, ad nos cum reliquo rediretis !, prout ipsi mercatores michi Thadeo, in partibus Syrie olim degenti, vive vocis expressione dixerunt.

39

Nota hic verba Biblie et prophetica valde notabilia lege inferius.

Profecto audacter affirmem quoniam hec omnia, que de illius terre calamitate ac depopulatione taliter accidisse descripsi, nostrorum pro certo qui supervivimus futurorum inicia sunt dolorum et quasi primicie sunt malorum sequencium, que nullis omnino cautelis ac diffugiis poterimus preterire.

Oportebat quidem, et necesse fuerat, ut a domo do-

885-886 in eius contemptum cf. 433 (151).

889 Terence, Eun. 941 (5, 4, 19):

dictis et factis; ThLL 5, col. 991 : 29-63; cf. Rom. 15, 18: verbo et factis. 891 falsi 897 vive vocis] Otto, Sprichwórter der Christiani :see the note on lines 551-552.

906-915 Concordia 4, 38, 901 audacter affirmem = 463. Rómer, p. 378: 1936. p. 389, 25-28: Ergo necesse fuit ut iudicium inciperet de domo domini [1 Petr. 4, 17] et ignis egrederetur a sanctuario eius ad comburendum illud, ut videant et recogitent et intelligant ceteri

quod futurum sit super se, si deus peccantibus filiis non indulget.

906 and 912-913

(946) Matth. 18, 7 : necesse est ... ut veniant scandala. 881 avertat BM), advertat PTM

heunt M

om. By

886 et aM, om. TM?

885 iniunt B, inhiunt M®, ineunt PT, in-

891 quos enermes B

ipsi optime PT,

898 dixerant B — 899-900 om. B — Sibillie M, Sibilie M^

901 que om. B — 902 delapidatione MP, depelacione M BT, inita P, nuncia y

904. inicia (initia)

905 ac B, atque cett.

!CUM

MAGISTER THADEUS

mini,

910

915

920

925

que

cum

dominaretur

olim

135

ut libera,

nunc

servit

alienigenis ut ancilla, inciperet primo iudicium et persecutionis flamma egrederetur de habitaculo sancto suo ad voranda hereditatis sancte quelibet speciosa, ut ex hoc videlicet apercius videant, recogitent, intelligant et cognoscant ceteri populi christiani, a proxima eis ventura ira quis fugiet et appropinquantia mundo scandala quis tam felix et innocens evitabit, ex quo misericordiarum deus terre illius habitatoribus, inter quos multi erant timentes dominum, non indulsit,

quam olim gloriosa divinitatis sue presencia corporaliter illustravit. O vos ergo, populi orthodoxi, reges et principes christiani, vestras, priusquam vos mala preoccupent, per penitencie lamenta deflete ruinas et miserias matris ecclesie, que nunc in partus sui acerbis doloribus contristatur, levatis in Rama vocibus deplorate. Non utique vestrum est iam politicos componere elegos nec ludibria fingere carmina seu tristia dictare lamenta: sufficit enim satis ut sciatis solummodo presencialiter in vobis completa et plenius adhuc complenda depromere, que Ieremias vobis sub sacrosancte illius methaphora civitatis ante tot secula prophetavit, quomodo, inquiens, sola sedet civitas plena populo! Facta est quasi vidua domina gencium, princeps provinciarum facta est sub tributo, et cetera

907-908 1 Macc. 2, 11: quae erat libera facta est ancilla. — alienigenis] Ex. 12, 43, and passim. 909 Ier. 25, 30 and Zach. 2, 13: de habitaculo sancto suo. 917-918 populi or916-917 Cf. Ps. 131, 7. 913 scandala] Cf. ad 906. 917-926 Concordia 4, 38, p. 389, 29thodoxi, reges et principes christiani = 29-30.

33: Verumptamen, o vos clerici, vestras prius deflete ruinas [see the cr. app. on p. 389, 30] et miseriam matris vestre levatis in Rama vocibus [= 785-787] deplorate. Non vestrum est [Act. 1, 7 = infra, ad 964-965] componere elegos nec dictare lamenta, tantum ut sciatis. [sic correxi coll. Deut. 2, 28: lamenta tantum, ut sciatis ed.] presentialiter promere que vobis Ieremias ... ante tot secula prophetavit [preparavit the edition]. Although Thadeus took this passage from Joachim of Fiore, he himself added the words tristia, politicos and ludibria (carmina), the latter an extremely rare word ('playful' Latham, l.c.). For politicos ... elegos cf. Du Cange, Glossarium, ed. Henschel-Favre, t. 6, 1938,

p. 395-396 :politici versus. 924-925 ... et ... adhuc = 874-875. ment. 1, 1. See the note on lines 604-605. 928 Cf. 1162.1397.

926-928 La-

919 deflete xM?, deflecte 915 indulsit «, induxit B 909 fama Y 921 deplorate B, demiserias x, misericordiam T, misericordie Y TM

922 politicos B, pollicitos « plorare cett. M5g 926 properavitY

923 tristia «, tristitia (-cie

40

136

930

MAGISTER THADEUS

que infra leguntur. Revera omnis hec Ieremie increpatio, qua ipse peccata Iudeorum enumerat, in nos quippe, qui Christiani dicimur et non sumus, utpote qui ore Christum dominum confitemur sed ipsum cotidie operibus abnegamus, pietatis quidem habere nitimur speciem sed fructus vix

935

ullos facimus pietatis, verissime redundare seu retorqueri videtur, qui per regenerationis spiritualis graciam ex Egipti terra educti, hoc est de presenti seculo nequam, Israelitarum

940

obtinuimus in spiritu terram, lacte quidem et melle manantem, et tamen, magis quam gentes que nondum evangelice veritatis noticiam acceperunt, induravimus ad audiendam vocem domini torpencia corda nostra. Ubi enim lis, ubi fraus, ubi cupiditas, ubi zelus, ubi ambicio, ubi dissensio, ni-

si inter populos christianos, inter quos cotidie contentiones et discordie audiuntur? 945

950

Quamobrem,

prout ex sexti aper-

tione signaculi, quod utique iuxta Ioachim interpretationem presens in quo sumus tempus respicit, patenter colligimus, tempus vere nunc instat, quo erit veh mundo a scandalis et in universa terra Christianorum per quatuor collecta cardines, antiquo procurante dracone, qui cauda sua terciam stellarum partem per Iohannem in Apocalipsi visus est ad se trahere, insuper et prelium cum omnibus qui mandata dei custo-

929-931 and 934-942

Concordia 4, 38, p. 388, 17-389, 25: omnis illa Ieremie in-

crepatio, qua peccata Iudeorum enumerat, in nos, qui Christiani dicimur et non sumus [see ad

551-552] redundat, qui, educti de terra Egypti, hoc est de presenti seculo nequam [Gal. 1, 4] -.. adducti sumus ad terram Carmeli, terram, ut vere dicitur, lacte et melle manantem [Deut. 6, 3]. Et induravimus cervices nostras ... Ubi enim lis, ubi fraus, ubi cupiditas nisi inter ... cle-

ricos domini? See also Joachim of Fiore's De septem sigillis, in Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 21, 1954, p. 244 (b), 13-14 : populus ... qui dicitur christianus, et non est. 931-932 Cf. the second line of the Te deum: te dominum confitemur. 933-934 2 Tim. 3, 5; Tit. 1, 16. 942-943 Cf. 1 Cor. 1, 11 and 2 Cor. 12, 20; 1 Tim. 6, 4.

943-944 Apoc.6, 12-17 (Concordia 3, 6, cf. ad 951-956).

945 Concordia 3, 6, p. 304, 27ff.

944-

946 (957) 2 Tim. 4, 6: tempus ... instat.

946 (and 912-913) Matth. 18, 7: Vae mundo a scandalis ! 947 cardines] 1 Reg. 2, 8: domini ... sunt cardines terrae. 948-949 Apoc. 12, 3-4. 950-951 Eccli. 2, 21: Qui timent dominum custodiunt mandata illius.

930 ipse BT et ex ipsa M®, ipsa PM 933 post nitimur B repetit habere 934 illos y redundari Y 936 est om. B 938 tamen a, tam f 939 veritatis om. B

audiendam

941 ubi (dissensio) : sive y

nes " 946 abM',om.M om.

BT, audiendum

Py

940 vestra B

945 patenter conieci, patienter (pacienter) codd. om-

947 terraa,om.8

948 suaom.y

949 ada,

4A

MAGISTER THADEUS

137

diunt innovare, secutura est tribulatio generalis.

955

960

Unde sic

inter cetera Iohannes scribit: Reges terre et principes et tribuni et divites et fortes et omnis servus et liber abscondent se in speluncis et petris montium et dicent petris et montibus : '* Cadite super nos et abscondite nos a facie sedentis super thronum et ab ira agni, quia venit dies magnus ire ipsorum, et quis poterit stare?" In Daniele quoque de sexto rege, cuius firmissime nunc tempus instat ad-

ventus, dicitur quod sanctos Altissimi conteret, et de septimo subdit quod supra quam credi potest universa vastabit. Sicut enim in die sexto passus est Christus, ita et sexto tempore, in quo iam sumus, Christianorum est fidelium persecutio maxima secutura. Tempus autem quo hec ventura sunt mala palam exprimit Ioachim, dicens: prope est, cuius quidem diem et horam dominus ipse novit, qui solus scit tempora

965

vel momenta, que in sua pater ab eterno posuit potestate. Verumtamen si pax, inquit, concederet urz ab hiis malis usque ad annum millesimum ducentesimum ab incarnatione domini, exinde ne subito ista fiant suspecta sunt michi omnimodis et tempora et momenta. Confugiat igitur concite unusquisque ad penitencie

970

archam,

si nolit cum

seculo fluctuante perire, priusquam

magni diluvii vorax ex abisso unda prosiliat apertisque cata951-956

Concordia 3, 6, p. 304, 31-305, 37: erit autem tunc tribulatio magna, sicut

aperte liquet ex apertione sexti signaculi [943-944] in libro Apocalipsis, ubi inter cetera scriptum est :"Reges ... stare" (Apoc. 6, 15-17).

956-959

Concordia 3, 6, p. 304, 24-

26 : Unde et in Daniele [see also 1035-1037] de sexto rege dicitur quod ‘sanctos Altissimi conteret [7, 25] et de septimo [8, 24] ‘supra quam credi potest universa vastabit . 957 nunc tempus instat — 946. 960-962 Concordia 3, 7, p. 306, 16-17 :et sicut sexto die passus est Christus, ita sexto tempore preit passio, ut sequatur sabbatum requietionis. 963964 Concordia 3, 6, p. 304, 27-28: Tempus autem quando hec erunt, dico manifeste quia prope est, diem autem et horam [sic correxi : prope est diem ; autem horam ed.|dominus ipse novit. 964-965 Act. 1, 7: non est vestrum [= 921] nosse tempora vel momenta, quae Pater posuit in sua potestate (ab eterno] 1 Paral. 16, 36, and passim). 966969 Concordia 3, 6, p. 304, 28-31: Quantum tamen ... extimare queo, si pax conceditur ab hiis malis usque ad annum millesimum ducentesimum incarnationis dominice, exinde ne

subito ista fiant suspecta michi sunt omnimodis et tempora et momenta. 7, 11 : cataractae caeli apertae sunt. 951 innovate B

952-953

971-972 Gen.

et divites et fortes B, et divites fortes cett.

953 speluncas B 955 venit xM?, veniet TM 956 Nota vera prophetia ipsius Danielis in margine P, Item alie prophetie (Danielis ? Non liquet) M? 959 universiY 960 et]in Y 965 ab eterno] eternay 966 concederetur conieci, conceditur Ioachim

967 ab incarnatione conieci, om. B, spatio tamen relicto,

incarnationis Joachim, albatissima P, abbatissima "y, abbatissa T om.

Y

968 michi

138

MAGISTER THADEUS

ractis celi subito tam procellose superveniat inundatio tempestatis, a cuius utique fluctibus nullis prorsus humanorum consiliorum remediis quisquam poterit se tueri, utpote quia 975

nulli tunc brevis saltem indulgebitur morula, sicut in Loth hactenus tempore fuit indulta ut ad montium prerupta con-

fugere valeat pro salute. Adde insuper, secundum Ioachim,

980

985

quoniam bestie et reptilia, que sexta die produxit dominus, regna significant paganorum, que hoc sexto tempore sevire nuperius permissa sunt, propter duriciam cordis eius, contra populum Christianorum : quía enim, ut ait apostolus, claritatem veritatis non receperunt ut salvi fierent, mittet illis dominus operationem erroris, id est eo permittente in ira sua irrogabuntur

mala plurima Christianis. Sicut enim, si sevientem quis leonem vel ursum, ad predam currere anelantem, teneret catenis ferreis alligatum clamaretque ad circumstantes ut sibi sueque saluti caverent, qui cum se ipsos custodire negligerent, quinimmo, quod gravius esset, viro tenenti bestiam contumelias irrogarent et mala etiam malis addere non cessa-

990

rent, ipse tandem provocatus ad iram contra flagiciosos ipsos

995

bestiam solveret ad vindictam — similiter bestie iste ex innata sibi nequicie pravitate parate sunt semper nocere fidelibus, sed tamen sua vota complere ac libertatis exercere licenciam iusto dei iudicio certis tantum ad correctionem temporibus permittuntur. Scriptum quippe est: Posuisti tenebras et facta est nox, in ipsa pertransibunt omnes bestie silve. Hec est enim bestia illa, quam Iohannes in Apocalipsi vidit ascendentem de mari, ut per locum scilicet unde ascendit, qui et amarus est et inquietus, qualis sit et in eo locati proprietas apertius desig974 utpote quia = 529-530.

975-977

Gen. 19, 14-23; Luc. 17, 28.

977-

983 Gen. 1, 24. — Concordia 5 (ed. 1519/ 1964), f. 69" (b):Bestie et reptilia que creavit deus sexto die regna sunt paganorum et secte pseudoprophetarum [cf. ad 1010-1011], que sexto tempore ecclesie, quod in ianuis est [1047], atrocius permittentur sevire contra ecclesiam propter peccata, dicente apostolo [2 Thess. 2, 10]: quia ... erroris. 980 Matth. 19, 8: ad duritiam cordis vestri.

vindictam (malefactorum).

cii dei.

991

1 Petr. 2, 14 (and passim) :ad

994 (= 1203) Rom. 2, 5 and 2 Thess. 1, 5: iusti iudi-

995-996 Ps. 103, 20.

996-998 (1001 and 1004-1005, cf. 27-28)

Apoc. 13, 1-2.

972 tam] iam B 982 eis y

976 prerupta BT, preruptiva P, perpetua prerupta Y

987 cum

cett. 991 iste om. y 999 fitB

B, tamen

ex]et B

cett.

989 contumelias

B, contumeliis

995 quippe B, tamen cett., cf. ad 863.

42

MAGISTER THADEUS 1000

1005

1010

139

netur secundum id: Cor impii quasi mare fervens quod quiescere non potest. Sequitur: habentem cornua decem, id est decem regna, in que secundum Danielis visionem principatus gencium sub bestie dominio distinguntur, ad quod significandum aperte subiungitur: et super cornua eius decem diademata, et bestia quam vidi similis erat pardo, propter dolositates quippe multiplices, quibus quasi quibusdam maculis ad instar pardi interius est respersa et os eius tanquam os leonis, in quo seva eius rapacitas designatur. Ipsa enim Orientalis bestia tanquam leo rugiens circuit semper querens quem devoret, prout patet ad oculum in famosarum captione ac desolatione civitatum, Ie-

43

rosolimitane quidem ab olim, Acarene et Anthiocene, no-

vissime vero diebus nostris Tripolitane, Acconensis, Sydoniensis, Berithensis, Castri Peregrini pariter et Antheradensis ;

que utique bestia cum sue malicie nolit imponere terminos 1015

quamdiu de celo veniat finis eius, idcirco, non invento in

Syria quid ad refocillandam insaturabilem sui ventris ingluviem devorare ultra iam valeat, nunc insulam Cypri de no-

1020

vo intentat et satagit cum navali, prout fertur, exercitu, paratis per ipsam iam vasis navalibus, instante mense Maii penitus transfretare, ad gluciendam videlicet et vorandas populi christiani reliquias, que dudum et ex moderna civitatum desolatione tantarum ad eandem insulam confugere,

1000-1001

Is. 57, 20.

1001

See the note

on

lines 996-998.

1001-

1003 (= 1095-1096) Daniel 7, 13-27 (cf. 956-959). 1004-1005 (cf. ad996-998)1007 Apoc. 13, 1-2 (= 1026-1027). 1005 and 1008-1009 = 403-404. 1008 Orientalis bestia — 27. 1008-1009 tanquam leo rugiens = 403-404. 1009 1 Petr. 5, 8. 1009-1010 (= 1105.1289-1290) ad oculum :Ephes. 6, 6, Coloss. 3, 22. 1010-1011 = 1021-1022; introduction, n. 10. — Concordia 4, 23,

p. 360, 31-32: ... Moameth pseudopropheta [cf. ad 977-983] Sarracenorum, et primo quidem devastaverunt Iherosolimitanam [638, 1187], Anthiochenam [636, 1268] et Alexandrinam [641] ecclesias (1011 Acarene: Akkar, May 1271). 1011-1012 Matth. 25, 11: novissime vero; Hebr.

1, 2: novissime diebus istis.

1012-1013

Tripoli

(April 1289), Acre (May 1291), Sidon and Beyrouth (July 1291), Chastel-Pélerin (Atlit) and Tartus (August 1291). 1019 vasis navalibus — 873. 10191020 per ipsam] sc. Syriam (1016). — gluciendam] sc. insulam Cypri (1017).

1020-1021 Cf. 1087-1088.

PT

1000 Cor] quod y 1011 carene y

1021-1022 = 1010-1011. 1004 cornua om. M, capud M? 1016 quis Y refocillandum

ciendam BT, glutiendum P, glucienda M, gluciendas M?

B

decem By, .X. 1020 glu-

May 1292

140

habens bestia ipsa fiduciam quod Iordanis fluenta influant in os eius. Timendum est autem quod in eadem Iohannis prophetia sequitur, quod utique partim completum est partimque adhuc complendum restat: Et dedit, inquit, illi draco virtutem suam et potestatem magnam, et datum est illi bellum facere

1025

1030

1035

1040

1045

MAGISTER THADEUS

cum sanctis et vincere eos, dataque est illi potestas in omnem tribum, populum, linguam et gentem, et datum est ei os loquens magna et aperuit os suum in blasphemias ad deum, blasphemare nomen eius et tabernaculum sanctum eius et eos qui in celo habitant : quis ergo similis bestie et quis poterit pugnare cum illa? Ille certe solus, cui, cum ipse sit exercituum dominus, data est a deo omnis potestas in celo et in terra, et de ore ipsius procedit gladius bis acutus. Illud idem de bestia ipsa Daniel etiam ait: Sermones, inquit, contra Excelsum loquitur et sanctos Altissimi conteret et putabit quod possit mutare leges et tempora. Audivimus sane bestie superbientis excessum, subiungamus consequenter et casum, quia secundum Veritatis verbum omnis qui se exaltat humiliabitur. De hoc quidem sic in visione sua Daniel ait: Aspiciebam, inquit, donec throni positi sunt et antiquus dierum iudicaturus scilicet bestiam et sequaces ipsius sedit, et libri aperti sunt, in quo insinuat aperienda fore divina misteria et prefinito tempore consumanda. Unde sequitur: et vidi quoniam interfecta esset bestia et perisset corpus eius, aliarum quoque bestiarum id est sequacium eius ablata est pote-

1023-1024 Iob 40, 18: absorbebit fluvium et non mirabitur, et habet fiduciam quod influat Iordanis in os eius (i.e. automatically, without difficulty). 1023 bestia ipsa =

43.1074. 1025-1026 ...partimque adhuc... = 874-875. 13, 2 [= 1004-1005].7.5.6.4. 1033 = 25, and passim.

28, 18.

1034-1035

1026-1032 Apoc. 1033-1034 Matth.

Luc. 4, 22: quae procedebant de ore ipsius. — Apoc. 1, 16 and

19, 15 (= 1545 and 1553-1 554) (utraque parte acutus) ;Eccli. 21, 4: quasi romphaea bis

acuta. 1035-1037 Daniel 7, 25 (cf. ad 956-959). 1040 Luc. 14, 11 and 18, 14. 1041-1043 Daniel 7, 9-10. 1044 (= 1071-1072) Daniel 11, 40: in tempore praefinito. 1045-1047 Daniel 7, 11-12. eS es 1023 influerat Y

1024-1025

in eadem Iohannis prophetia B, prophetia om.

cett. (in eodem Iohannis M?) — 1029 est BM?, om. PTM tant MP, os (= 1030)... habitat cett.

data est ei B

_ 1031. cos ... habi-

cui, cum ... data est] qui cum...

1033-1034 omnis potestas B, potestas omnis cett.

ipsius B, ipsius ore cett. B

1032-1033

1040 hoc a, quo B

1042 bestiam scilicet B

1045

sic om. Y

1034 ore

1041 Daniel om.

perisset Riant, aperuisset codd. omnes

1046 sequacium (= 1042. 1054 et 646-647) M?, sequentium cett.

MAGISTER THADEUS

1050

1055

141

stas, quod utique tempus pro firmo sistit in ianuis, si vera sunt, immo quia verissima sunt tantorum in hac parte oracula prophetarum, quibus prenominati duo veritatis testes, in quorum testimonio stat in iudicio omne verbum, idipsum apertius expresserunt, quorum unus in Apocalipsi, qui supra magistri pectus in cena recubuit ibique revelationum tantarum misteria didicit, declarat expressius esse bestie numerum ab eo, quo Machometh, qui cum suis sequacibus designatur in bestia, regnare cepit secundum quosdam, secundum vero alios ab ipso quo natus fuit tempore, compu-

tandus sexcentorum sexaginta sex annorum, quod utique, prout Sarracenorum sapientum habet assertio, iam ad extre1060

1065

ma pervenit. Quorum quippe opinioni Daniel in sacratissima sua visione concordat, dicens: a tempore, inquit, quo ablatum fuerit iuge sacrificium, quod scilicet presens respicit tempus, quo ex tota Orientali ecclesia catholice venerationis cultus per Babilonie soldanum, Christi persecutorem et bestie imitatorem vel successorem eiusdem, totaliter est deletus. Sequitur: et posita fuerit abhominatio, id est abhominabilis machometica

1070

secta in desolationem dies

M.CC.LXXXX,

ubi

‘dies’ pro anno accipiendus est iuxta illud :diem pro anno computabis, nonagesimus vero pro toto sequenti denario computandus, quia cum denarius sit primus limes in numeris primaque perfectio numeralis, celestia temporum misteria in toto intelliguntur denario consumanda, itaque terminus ipse 1047 Matth. 24, 33: prope est in ianuis (cf. ad 977-983). 1047-1048 Apoc. 19, 9: et dixit mihi : Haec verba dei vera sunt. 1049 prenominati duo] John (1024) and Daniel (1041). 1049-1050 Deut. 19, 15. 1051-1052 Ioh. 13, 23. 1053-1057

Apoc. 13, 18: Qui habet intellectum computet numerum bestiae : numerus enim

hominis est, et numerus eius sescenti sexaginta sex.

1059-1060 Daniel in sacratissima

sua visione = 1073-1074. 1060-1061 and 1065-1066 Daniel 12, 11. 10651066 See the note on lines 1060-1061. — abhominabilis machometica secta cf. 646.820821. 1067-1068 pro anno dedi tibi.

Ezech. 4, 6: ... quadraginta diebus, diem pro anno, diem, inquam, 1069 Macrobius in Somnium Scipionis 1, 6, 11, ed. Willis,

1963, p. 20, 19-20: denarium ... quem primum limitem constat esse numerorum. 1071-1072 terminus ... prefinitus = 1044. 1047 si] s; (= sed) M, .s. (= scilicet) M?

Py

1052 revelantium TM

ro alios B, alios vero cett.

1050-1051 idipsum BT, ad ipsum

1053 didiscit Y 1062 quo B, in

bestie esse Y

quo cett.

1056 ve-

1064-1065 delectus

Y 820.

1065 fuit y abhominabilis BM, om. M^, abhominabiles PT, cf. app. cr. ad 1066 in desolationem 8, in desolatione « 1067-1068 computabilis

Y

1069 in numeris] unius B

45

142

MAGISTER THADEUS

prefinitus in nonagesimo

est usque ad inmediate sequentis

finem centenarii extendendus.

In principio quoque sue sa-

cratissime visionis Daniel bestiam ipsam, de qua in fine temporum 1075 Iohannes quasi e vicino plura predixit, apertius inter cetera sic descripsit :Post, inquit, aspiciebam in visione noctis, in quo tempus designatur persecutionis ecclesie, presertim quia

noctu Petri navicula legitur fluctuasse nichilque prorsus pi-

1080

scantem ipsum in sagena comprehendere potuisse, qui tamen per totam noctem remigans et fluctuans laboravit. Sequitur:ecce bestia quarta terribilis atque admirabilis et fortis nimis: quis enim fortior eo, qui nunc est rex Egipti, qui Accon, urbem fortitudinis, quam nullus predecessorum suorum ausus

fuit nedum capere, quinimmo nec etiam obsidere et, quod

1090

1095

minus est, alonge respicere, presumpsit invadere ac potuit expugnare? Sequitur: dentes ferreos habebat magnos ad detrahenda scilicet spolia multorum in predam et christianas animas devorandas. Sequitur: comedens scilicet predam atque comminuens humana scilicet corpora et reliqua pedibus suis con-

culcans, quod ad habitationes refertur et civitates quas ad solum usque comminuit et calcavit, dissimilis autem erat ceteris

bestiis quas videram ante eam, quia videlicet nullus ex soldanis, quantumcumque potens et audax extiterit, ausus fuit attemptare que novissime iste presumpsit pariter et complev it,

et habebat cornua decem, quod ad decem refertur regna quibus ipse presidet, vel certe ad perfectionem dominii quod exercet. Post pauca vero subiungit: Ego, inquit, Daniel territus sum in hiis et visiones capitis mei turbaverunt me et spiritus meus horruit. Si ergo vir dei Daniel, spiritu quidem intelligencie =e dolce MM 1073-1074 (In principio ...) sue sacratissime visionis Daniel = 1059-1060. 1074. bestiam ipsam = 43.1023. 1076 and 1081.1086.1088-1095 Daniel 7, 7. 1078-1080 Ioh. 21,3. 1081 See the note on line 1076. 1082-

1086 Cf. 1092-1094.

1082-1083

Prov. 10, 15: Substantia divitis urbs fortitudinis

eius; Is. 26, 1: Urbs fortitudinis nostrae Sion.

1086 See the

note on line 1076. 1087-1088 christianas animas — 367-368 ((de)vorandas = 1020-10 21). 10881095 Seethenote online 1076. ^ 1092-1094 CF. 1082-1 1095-1096 decem --.regna= 1001-1003. —— 1097-1099 Daniel7, 15. 086. 1099-1100 Danieli, 4 and 17, and 13, 45ff. (associ ation with the virtuous Susanna).

ee

1072 immedietatem y

1074 qua B, quo cett., cf. ad 1105.

'CUHDUS Y — Post &, hec add. B sec. textum biblicum 1083 nostro rum vy

que om. B

1085 atquey

1092 videraty

1090 referatur B, cf. 1095.

1099 dei om. y

1076 de-

1078 dicitur y

1091 us-

MAGISTER THADEUS 1100

1105

1110

1115

143

plenus et castitate floridus, ex eo quod bestiam ipsam et crudelia eius flagicia tam longe ante previdit spiritu territus fuit adeo et turbatus, quantomagis et nos, qui tantorum sumus sordibus peccatorum imbuti necnon et in cecitatis nostre tenebris ambulamus, et maxime quia diebus nostris vidimus bestiam et opera eius ad oculum, persecutiones quoque ab ea multiplices hactenus passi sumus et cotidie adhuc patimur, si mala nostra sentimus turbari quippe errore continuo, ad delendam eam nomenque eius de terra tota consurgere fortitudine deberemus. Sed prodolor enim « non» fere invenitur ad presens in populo christiano, post ambitionis sue desideria errantibus singulis, qui faciant bonum, non est usque ad unum qui vel fratrum suorum tam recenter in terre sancte partibus tantorum occisorum, captorum et necatorum ruine compatiatur et casui vel dei nostri tam gravem illatam sibi ab impiis, et que infertur in Oriente cotidie, contumeliam zelo succensus devotionis et fidei disponat vel cogitet post tot saltem Christianitatis obprobria efficaciter vindicare. Arguite vos in hoc, o vos fideles populi, cordis vestri duriciam attendite: cur, qui nostis addiscere que sunt

1120

mundi et que de terra est scienciam querere solam, que de celo est sapienciam nescitis quasi adhuc parvuli emulari? Cur, qui inter vos bella committere didicistis, non eodem modo Christi resistitis hostibus et prelia instauratis ac geritis 1103-1104

1 Ioh. 1, 6: in tenebris ambulamus, and 2, 11: qui ... in tenebris ambulat

... quia tenebrae obcaecaverunt oculos eius. 1105 ad oculum = 1009-1010.12891290. 1106 ... et ... adhuc = 874-875. 1107 turbari (cf. 1102) c.acc. : cf. Commodianus, Carmen apologeticum 910: turbaturque Nero et senatus proxime visum. 1107-1108 Deut. 25, 19: delebis nomen eius sub caelo ;Ios. 7, 9: delebunt nomen nostrum de terra; Eccli. 41, 14: momen ... impiorum delebitur. 11081109 Deut. 6, 5: ex tota fortitudine tua. 1109-1112 Tit. 3, 3: errantes, servientes desideriis; Ezech. 44, 10: erraverunt a me post idola sua; Ps. 13, 1.3 and 52, 4 = Rom. 22127 1118 Is. 1, 18: arguite me, dicit dominus. 1118-1119 Marc. 16, 14: duritiam cordis; attendite] See ad 1127-1128. 1119-1120 1 Cor. 7, 33: sollicitus

-.. quae sunt mundi. 1120-1121 Baruch 3, 23: qui exquirunt prudentiam quae de terra est ... viam autem sapientiae nescierunt.

1105 ea D, eo a, cf. ad 1074. 1107 quippe] quidem y, cf. ad 863. ad Ríant, et codd. omnes 1108 tota] quoque y 1109 debemus B 1110 sue om. B 1111 errantibus B, euntibus cett. 1114 vel] ut y 1115 Orientem Y

1119 attendite B, om. cett.

addiscere BT, addicere PM, adistere M?

1120 estom. y —— 1121 signum interrogationis om. y

scitis M

1122 didiscistis M^, didi-

47

144

MAGISTER THADEUS

contra perfidos Sarracenos? 1125

Audite igitur et intelligite, ne

vobis forsan accidat sicut in diebus Noe vacantibus risibus et iocis, levitatibus et conviviis, inhiantibus ad lucra temporalia et opus domini non requirentibus, et dies illa imparatos ac dormientes vos inveniat repentina.

Recedite, inquam, rece-

dite, post talia evagari nolite, quia revera non sunt dies nunc

1130

gaudii sed meroris et luctus: non enim cuncta iocis tempora, non omnia data sunt lusibus, sed nonnulla conflictibus. Prophetarum enim est ad cautelam ante bella predicere, sed nostrum ad penitencie arma et corporalia etiam, cum expe-

1135

dit, contra fidei hostes precipue concite preparare. Prophetarum insuper est super speculam montis ascendere et visis hostibus signa dare, nostrum

vero,

audito signo, ad loca

confugere tuciora. Qui si ad vocem obdormierimus bucine, nostri sanguinis rei sumus, si vero spiritualia arma negligimus, nostra impie culpa perimus. Advertamus itaque, dum 1140

tempus habemus, ne forte veniat dominus hora qua non putamus, et spernens nos, sicut ipse comminatus

1145

est, ponat

cum reprobis partem nostram: semper enim cura pervigil inesse debet electis, ne qua noxia eorum sensus negligencia torpeant, ne, dum incaute predicta eis mala non metuunt, a labentis utique ac perituri seculi repentinis et impressivis excidiis incautius involvantur et dum securus forte futurorum malorum presumitur exitus, ex improviso quippe hostis an-

1124 Sap. 6, 2: Audite ergo ... et intelligite (Matth. 15, 10). cidium I, 140) Ex. 5, 3: ne forte accidat nobis ...

1124-1128

1124-1125 (= ExGen. 6, 5-7, 24;

Matth. 24, 37: Sicut ... in diebus Noe...-39 (Luc. 17, 26-27); conviviis] See ad 1129-

1130.

1126 lucra = 594-595.

1127 Is. 5, 12: opus domini non respicitis ;ler.

51, 10: narremus ... opus domini dei nostri.

1127-1128 Marc. 13, 36: ... ne, cum

venerit repente, inveniat vos dormientes ;2 Cor. 9, 4: ne, cum venerint ... invenerint vos imparatos ;Luc. 21, 34: Attendite [= 1119] autem vobis, ne ... superveniat in vos repentina

dies illa.

1128-1129 15.52, 11: Recedite, recedite ...

1129-1130 Esther 9, 19:

diem ... conviviorum [1126] et gaudii, and 16, 21: diem ... maeroris et luctus.

1133 and 1138 Cf. 270-271. 1136-1137 - 188. 1137 vocem ... bucine] Ier. 4, 19 and 21. 1138 See ad 1133. 1139-1140 Gal. 6, 10: dum tempus ha-

bemus.

1140-1141

Luc. 12, 40: qua hora non putatis Filius hominis veniet.

1141 comminatus est = 127 (Luc. 12, 46).

1145 Concordia, praef. 2, p. 7, 2: la-

bentis ac perituri seculi. — impressivis: ‘making an impression, producing an effect’ (Latham). ————

1125 forsan BT, forsitan Py — 1138 vestriB

1140-1141 forte... et om. B

1139 impie] impiace y

1141 spernens «, sperans 8

MAGISTER THADEUS

145

gulo forcius premunitus insurgat. Illud quippe omnino non humanum est, sed aut demonum proprium aut animalium 1150

certe ratione carentium, videre scilicet signa mortis et mortis

exitum non timere, sentire tempestatis indicia et tempestatem proximam non vereri: nam et si finem mundi querere temerarium sit, signa tamen temporum est presentire seu timere fidele. 1155

1160

Planctus pro civitate Acconensi.

Nunc autem ad ea, que de predicta olim inclita civitate hiis interiectis suspendi, continuate narrationis stilus redeat et distincte subiciat singula que omisit. O civitas inclita, merito a cunctis Christi fidelibus continuatis per tempus et tempora fletibus deploranda, quomodo nunc sola sedes, que numerosa olim populorum multitudine plena eras? Ad te quidem tanquam ad provinciaum multarum principem confluebant undique gentes incognite et linguarum genera universa,

1165

1170

ad te quasi ad communem

nundinarum

locum

Orientalium Occidentaliumque nationum naves et institores innumeri ex terrarum omnium circumquaque littoribus per spaciosi partes orbis ubique sparsarum cum thesauris suis cotidie concurrebant. Habent nempe in te universi nunc quod lamententur et lugeant, habent singuli quod condoleant et tristentur, nam in desolatione tua terra elanguit et ingemuit universa, Christianorum omnium extiterunt et sunt decus et

gloria eclipsata, matris ecclesie pia viscera fuerunt in te ut mulieris parturientis conturbata et lacerata doloribus. Mare

1148-1150 Cf. 11-13. 1150-1151 Ps. 67,21: exitus mortis. 11591160 Apoc. 12, 14: per tempus et tempora (Daniel 12, 7). 1160-1161 = 926927. 1162 Cf. 928.1397. 1163 1 Cor. 12, 10 and 14, 10: genera linguarum.

1170

See the introduction, n. 10. — Is. 33, 9: luxit et elanguit terra.

1171 extiterunt etsunt ...cf. 874-875. Ier. 22, 23 (and passim), cf. 1185-1186.

1172-1173 ut... parturientis ... doloribus] 1173-1174 cf. 225.

1148 fortitis Y 1150 certa Y 1155 om. B codd. omnes 1158 obmisit T, obmissit M 1159 B 1160 flectibusY 1160-1161 sedet ... erat7 Y 1166-1167 partes orbis B, orbis partes PTM’, per que M 1167 exparssarum Y 1168 occurrebant

mare Y

1157 stilus conieci, salus Christi fidelibus cunctis 1166 innumeri] in mari spaciosioribus partes ubiB 1173 Mare] quod

49

146

MAGISTER THADEUS

vero omne in se ipso infremuit et rugitum dedit, utpote quia celeuma cantancium sonitus intra circularem eius

1175 nautarum

circumferenciam vix auditur et negociatorum naviumque concursus undique ad te veniencium de cetero conquiescit. Dissoluta utique es in singulis membris corporisque universa compagine comminuta, et sicut lanugo que a vento in aera 1180

1185

1190

tollitur, sicut umbra repente pertransiens, sicut vapor fumi, diffusus et revolutus in altum subito tum absortus ab aere,

in nichilum protinus es redacta et ab oculis evanuisti mortalium tanquam cursor velox cito explicans vias suas. Tremor enim apprehendit in die visitationis tue tuorum genua principum robustorum, et te quasi parturientem dolores et angustie undique tenuerunt. Quid namque est, o civitas gloriosa, quod filios tuos deliciose nutristi, habitatores tuos bonorum omnium adipe impinguasti, maiores tuos opibus et honoris gloria exaltasti, Contra cives Acconenses.

50

ipsi autem in tue destructionis articulo nutantes conversi

sunt retrorsum, te desolatam in vastatoris manu et solitariam absque auxiliatore aliquo reliquerunt? Nempe si te matrem 1174-1175 utpote quia — 529-530. 1175 celeuma cantancium cf. ler. 48, 33 and 51, 14. 1179-1182 Sap. 5, 15: tanquam lanugo ... quae a vento tollitur — 9 transierunt omnia illa tanquam umbra — 14 tanquam fumus qui a vento diffusus est (1180-1181 va-

por fumi] Ioél 2, 30 and Act. 2, 19); Iob 37, 21: subito aer cogetur in nubes. 1182 Luc. 24, 31: evanuit ex oculis eorum. 1183 Ier. 2, 23: cursor levis explicans vias suas (2 Reg. 2, 18: cursor velocissimus).

die visitationis.

1184

Is. 10, 3 and 1 Petr. 2, 12: in

1184-1185 Ps. 47, 7: tremor apprehendit eos, ibi dolores ut partu-

rientis [= 1172-1173]. 1186 2 Reg. 1, 9: tenent me angustiae. 1187-1193 2 Paral. 10, 10: iuvenes ... nutriti ... in deliciis; Is. 1, 2 : filios enutrivi et exaltavi, ipsi au-

tem [= 1191] spreverunt me (cf. 1197). 1188 Cf. Is. 34, 6: incrassatus [1201-1202] est adipe. 1191/1194 Ps. 108, 10: nutantes ... filii eius. 1191-1192 Is.

42, 17: conversi sunt retrorsum. 14, 48: de manu vastatorum. non esset auxiliator.

1192-1193 te desolatam = 604-605. — 1 Reg.

1193 Is. 63, 5: et non erat auxiliator; Lament. 1, 7:et

1174 ingemuit (= 1170) NP, inremuit M 1175 cantancium B, cantanticum T, cantanti cum y, canticum ss. tan P 1180 aere (= 1182) y 1181 revolutus &, resolutus 8 subito tum Riant, subitorum y, subditorum aT 1182 es BM®, est PTM 1183 suas om. B 1185 dolores B, doloris cett.

a Quis y

1190 om. B

1191 articulos y

1193 relinquerunt

MAGISTER THADEUS

147

tui, ut debebant et tenebantur filii karissimi, dilexissent, si

1195

1200

suum in te statum magnificum apertis oculis et arridentem eis in te fortunam prosperam agnovissent, si te quasi derelictam in periculorum medio non sprevissent, puto quod tuis adhuc affluerent gauderentque deliciis, insignis quoque status, quem in te habebant, honore ac gloria libere potirentur et diviciarum suarum in te quesitarum copiis habundarent. Sed quia, fecundis consolationum tuarum uberibus incrassa-

1205

1210

ti, te nutantem adversitatis turbine velut ingrati filii contempserunt, iusto dei iudicio reputati sunt te prorsus indigni factique sunt super terram vagi, egeni et absque honore tanquam ignobiles, qui, dum in te manebant et tibi regnanti pariter conregnabant, dominabantur aliis, nunc versa vice subiciuntur exteris et a te exulati serviunt alienis. Quis enim recte senciens « negaret? quoniam, si maiores tui iudicio atque iusticie vigilancius intendissent, si peccantium contumacias pravosque insolencium mores debita censura multassent, si non iuxta vias gencium, que deum non nove-

runt nec colunt, in carnis desideriis ambulassent, nequaquam forsan taliter corruisses, nequaquam et in predam vel manus hostium ipsi taliter incidissent. Sed quia forte dei pacien-

1194 Ephes. 5, 1: sicut filii carissimi. 1195 Act. 9, 8: apertisque oculis nihil videbat. 1197 sprevissent] See the note on lines 1187-1193. 1198 affluerent ... deliciis] Eccle. 2, 25, and passim. 1199 Hebr. 2, 9: gloria et honore. 1201-1202 Is. 66, 11: repleamini ab ubere consolationis eius, cf. ad 1188. 1202 in-

grati filii = 879. 1203 iusto dei iudicio = 994. 1202-1203 1 Reg. 2, 30: qui ... contemnunt me erunt ignobiles (= 1205). 1204 Is. 58, 7: egenos vagosque ;Gen. 4, 12: vagus et profugus ... super terram. — Iudith 1, 11 (and passim) :(vacuos et) sine honore. 1205 ignobiles] Cf. ad 1202-1203. — Ioh. 15, 5: qui manet in me ... 1208-1209 (see the note on 1215-1216) Ps. 34, 23: intende iudicio meo. 12111212 Ier. 10, 2: iuxta vias gentium. — Ps. 78, 6: gentes que te non noverunt. 1212 Ephes. 2, 3 and 2 Petr. 2, 18: in desideriis carnis, and 1 Petr. 4, 3: his qui ambu-

laverunt in ... desideriis. 1194 karissimi] legitimi y 1195 suum correxi (cf. 1198-1199), tuum codd. omnes arridentem correxi, arridente codd. omnes 1197 exprevissent Y 1198 adhuc B, om. « 1201-1202 incrassatis Y 1202 nutantem (cf. 1191) scripsi, irritante B, initante uf videtur P, initante sive nutante TM, micante NM

1203 te om. y

1204 facti B

rexi, mutassent codd. omnes

ambulassent B

1208 negaret Riant 1211-1212

1213 corruisset Y

1211 multassent cor-

si non ... ambulassent] si vero ... non

1214 forte dei B, dei forte cett.

MAGISTER THADEUS

148 1215

1220

ciam, expectantem eos ad penitenciam, contempserunt, iusti-

ciam et iudicium facere minime didicerunt, voluptatum illecebris commessacionumque lasciviis nimium se dederunt et spei sue fiduciam non in deo sed in sua pocius pecunia et ostentacione potencie posuerunt, facta es, prodolor, ex eorum delicto deserta, flammarum incendiis exusta et hostili prorsus vastatione consumpta. Ut enim sacrorum voluminum sacra et vetus promulgat ystoria, peccato civium thesauri lericho anathematizati leguntur, unde Achor, qui regu-

lam auream 1225

anathemate rum

et alia quedam tulisse arguitur;

animalia eorum

furatus peccato

fuerat preciosa, de quoque

Amalechita-

iussa sunt interfici, quibus quia Saul

pepercit a Samuele audire meruit: Nescis quia peccatum ariolandi est repugnare deo et quasi scelus ydolatrie acquiescere nolle do1230

minicis institutis? Peccato insuper Egiptiorum possessiones eorum tradite sunt grandinum tempestati et iumenta primogenitaque

1235

morte

consumpta,

peccato

etiam

Israelitarum

archa domini fuit tradita Philisteis, peccato vero Achor prelibati plebs Israelitica tradita fuit in hostium potestate, peccato etiam filiorum Heli populus in Philisteorum manu corruit, peccato denique plebis eorum electi sepe sunt impediti et cum eis prophete in captivitatis ducti fuerunt exilium et in divine legis obprobrium diu intra exteros conversati.

1215 expectantem eos ad penitenciam — 124-125.1373-1374.

1215-1216 (cf.

1208-1209) Ps. 118, 121 : Feci iudicium et iustitiam ;Ps. 88, 15 : iustitia et iudicium — and

passim.

1218 Hebr. 3, 6: fiduciam et gloriam spei.

Ios. 7, 1 and 20-25.

1225-1229

1222-1225

(1232-1233)

1 Reg. 15, 2-9 and (1227-1229) 23.

1229-

1231 Ex. 9,22-25 and 11, 4-5. 1231-1232 1 Reg. 4, 10-11. 12321233 (1223-1225) Ios. 22, 20. 1233-1235 1 Reg. 2, 12ff. 1235. Ps,.77 915 ira dei ... electos Israel impedivit. 1236-1237 Cf. 4 R eg. 24, 15: iudices terrae duxit in captivitatem de Ierusalem in Babylonem.

1216 didiscerunt y

1217 commessacionum B

nia M, in suas penes peccunias M?

ostentione P

1220 incendiis BM’, es (= 1219) add. PTM

1221 sacrorum «, sacrarum 6

Nescio T

1218 in sua penas peccu-

1219 ostentacione BT, ostentacionem Y,

quia B, quod cett.

ca B, Israelitarum P ¥ adversati B

1223 Achorum, que Y

1232 Accor Y

1234 Helia B

exuta PT 1227 Nescitis M,

1233 Israelitica , Israheli-

1236 fuerunt om. Y

1237 intra om.

51

MAGISTER THADEUS

149

Loquitur hic civitati in speciem hominis. Quid igitur mirum, o civitas speciosa, si sic spreta iaces et 1240

solitaria sicut umbraculum in vinea, sicut tugurium in cucu-

merario et ut civitas hostili exposita vastitati? Nam iratus ex multiplicatis filiorum tuorum in te lasciviencium culpis deus et recidivis eorum excessibus ad iracundiam iustus dominus provocatus in te, de vultu eius in throno sedentis in 1245

eos prodiit iudicium debite ultionis digneque tradidit ipsos inimicorum crudelium manibus, qui etiam posuerunt non solum te ipsam sed totam terram sanctam, funiculum here-

ditatis dominice,

perpetuo

silentio desolatam.

Suscepisti

etenim de manu domini pro tuorum facinoribus omnium filiorum, omnes te nunc videntes replentur extasi et stupore et inimici tui per te transeuntes in ruina tua sibilant, movent capita et cachinantur, omnes qui glorificabant te nunc in tua ignominia te contempnunt, manum suam misit hostis violenter ad omnia desiderabilia tua, abstulit cunctos magnifi1255

cos tuos de medio tui, et inimici tui, tuis locupletati spoliis, cum tibi prius inviderent, in tua nunc adversitate letantur. Cui comparabo te aut cui assimilabo te, civitas admiranda ?

Magna est enim velut mare destructio tua. 1239-1241

(= 604-605) Is. 1, 8.

1243-1244

dominus provocatus] Deut. 9, 7, and passim.

(= 1453-1454) ad iracundiam ... 1244-1245

Ps. 16, 2: Devultu tuo

iudicium meum prodeat ;Apoc. 5, 7: de dextera sedentis in throno.

1245-1246 Iob

16, 12: manibus impiorum me tradidit, but see also 1515 (in manu...). 1248

Deut. 32, 9: funiculus hereditatis eius.

habitet ... ut sit perpetua solitudo. plicia pro omnibus peccatis suis. 110 and 171-172 = 473-474.

1248

1247-

Cf. ler. 51, 62: ne sit qui in eo

1248-1250 Is. 40, 2: Suscepit de manu domini du1250 Act. 3, 10: impleti sunt stupore et ecstasi. Cf. 1250-1251

Ier. 49, 17: et erit Idumea deserta : omnis

qui transibit per eam stupebit et sibilabit super omnes plagas eius, 50, 13: omnis qui trans-

ibit per Babylonem stupebit et sibilabit super universis plagis eius. 1251-1252 Ps. 108, 25: et moverunt capita sua; Lament. 2, 15 [= 1266-1268] :moverunt caput suum. 1252-1253 Lament. 1, 8: omnes qui glorificabant eam spreverunt illam, quia viderunt ignominiam eius.

1253-1254

Lament. 1, 10 and (1254-1255) 15.

ment. 1, 5: inimici eius locupletati sunt.

1238 om. B

in specie Y

1257-1258

1239 ergo B

1255 La-

Lament. 2, 13.

si om. Y

1242 te om.

B 1243 deus om. Y recidivis B, redivivis cett. 1244-1245 in eos prodiit iudicium B, iudicium in eos prodiit cett. 1245 ipsos «, in add. D, cf. adn. 1246 crudelium] infidelium MP, fidelium M 1248-1249 suscepisti...] duplicia add. textus biblicus, cf. adn. 1249 etenim] etiam y 1251 tua om. Y 1252 cachinuantur Y

cett.

1253-1254

1256 inviderunt Y

misit hostis violenter B, violenter misit hostis

52

150

MAGISTER

THADEUS

De iudicio dei. 1260

Tetendit enim dominus contra te arcum suum quasi inimicus, elevavit et firmavit dexteram suam quasi hostis et ce-

cidit omne quod pulcrum erat visu in tabernaculis tuis, effudit quasi ignem in te indignationem suam, dissipavit atque contrivit munitiones tuas, in quibus inaniter confidebas, ob1265

livioni tradidit in te festivitates annuas, in quibus consueveras cum tuis filiis iocundari: plauserunt super te manibus omnes transeuntes per viam, heccine est urbs, dicentes, perfecti decoris, gaudium universe terre?

Aperuerunt super te os suum

inimici tui, frenduerunt dentibus suis, dicentes: Devorabimus 1270

te et hostiliter conteremus, en ista est dies quam expectabamus, invenimus eam et vidimus : exultemus ergo et letemur in ea! Fecit

1275

itaque omnia que cogitavit adversum te dominus, complevit sermonem suum quem a diebus antiquis disposuerat, destruxit te nec pepercit, tetendit arcum suum contra te posuitque te quasi signum hostibus ad sagittam, vocavit quasi ad diem sollempnem qui te contererent et terrerent, replevit te amaritudinibus et inebriavit absinthio, letificavit super te tuos

hostes et emulos et inimicorum tuorum cornua exaltavit.

De miseria civium Acconensium, improperando eis. 1280

Erubescant ergo qui superbe gloriabantur in te, cum nudi facti sint extra te sicut quercus defluentibus foliis, tabefacti

1260 (= 405.1274.1298-1299)-1263 Lament. 2, 4. 1263-1264 Lament. 2, 5 (Ier. 48, 18). 1264-1265 (1393-1394) Lament. 2, 6. 1266-1268 Lament. 2:15. 1268-1271 Lament. 2, 16. 1271 Ps. 117, 24 :Haec est dies quam fecit dominus : exsultemus et laetemur in ea. 1271-1274 Lament. 2, 17 (1273 a diebus antiquis = 856.1540). 1274 = 1260. 1275 = 392-393. 1275-1276 Lament. 2, 22.

1276-1277

Lament.

1279 improperando eis = 1438.

3, 15.

1277-1278

Lament. 2, 17.

1280 Cf. Ps. 34, 26: Erubescant ... qui gratulantur

malis meis. 1280-1282 Is. 1, 30: cum fueritis velut quercus defluentibus foliis et velut hortus absque aqua.

1259 om. B

manibus) B fecit PTM lempnem vy

vium T

dei om. Y

1267 hec sine y

1266-1267

super ... omnes] omnes super te (om.

1271 in ea. Fecit] Sic distinxi cum BM, in ea

1272 adversum B, adversus cett. 1275-1276 vocavit post sol1276 terrerent] tererent B 1279 om. B Acconensium ci-

1280 gloriabuntur y

MAGISTER THADEUS

1285

1290

1295

151

sicut ortus aquarum carens irriguo et fragiles sicut arundo que in omnem partem modico turbine conquassatur, nec immerito, quia fortitudo eorum, qui dei non verentur potenciam nec in peccatis suis et aversionibus multis iusta eius iudicia contremiscunt, tanquam stupe favilla tenuis reputatur, et virtus illorum, qui divine voluntatis prevaricatores sepe fieri non formidant, subito ab oculis hominum quasi scintilla parens modicum, sicut in te nunc videmus, ad oculum evanescunt. Patet sane quod, cum divina providencia,

que sicut bona est, ita et iusta, mundus iste sensibilis agatur et homo, ipsum autem hominem, qui convertibilitate nature ac licencie libertate infirmus existit et contumax, sicut pie gubernari opis egenum oportet, quod ad bonitatem pertinet gubernantis, ita eum iuste corripi decet libertatis immoderate, quod ad iudicium spectat unumquemque iuxta eius merita iudicantis, qui, sicut cum miseretur et parcit clemens est

1300

et largus ad ignoscendum, sic, cum et indignationis sue arcum tetenderit et iracundie pharetram aperuerit, severus est et rigidus ad vindictam. Sic enim ad Ieremiam loquens dominus comminatur: Si steterit, inquit, Moyses, et Samuel, coram me, non est anima mea ad populum istum : eice illos a facie tua et egrediantur. Quod si dixerint ad te: "Quo egrediemur ?"' dices ad eos : Hec dicit dominus :qui ad mortem ad mortem, qui ad gla-

tus.

1282-1283 Matth. 12, 20: arundinem quassatam; Osee 13, 3: pulvis turbine rap1284 fortitudo :see the note on lines 1286-1290. 1285 ler. 14, 7: multae

sunt aversiones nostrae.

1285-1286

19.2. 1286-1290 Is. 1, 31. 1290 ad oculum = 1009-1010.1105.

iusta eius iudicia] Tob. 3, 2, Apoc. 16, 7 and

1289 lac. 4, 15: ad modicum parens. 12891290-1297 Adapted from Orosius, Hist.

1, 1, 9, CSEL 5, p. 7, 5-9: si divina providentia, quae sicut bona, ita et iusta est, agitur mundus et homo, hominem autem, qui convertibilitate naturae et libertate licentiae et infirmus

et contumax est, sicut pie gubernari egenum opis oportet, ita iuste corripi immoderatum libertatis necesse est... 1297-1298 2 Paral. 30, 9: pius enim et clemens est dominus deus vester; Is. 55, 7: multus est ad ignoscendum. 1298-1299 arcum tetenderit = 1260. — Iob

30, 11: pharetram ... suam aperuit. 1306 Ier. 15, 1-2.

1300-1301

(= 1486) = 127.

1301-

1283 modico B, a modico cett. 1284 dei] te y 1285 aversionibus B, adversionibus cett. iusta (= 1291) Riant, iuxta codd. omnes, cf. 1296. 1286 favilleB 1288 quasi om. Y 1291 que] quod (= 1290) rep.y centibilis y 1293 licencia Y 1294 egenum optime MP, genum cett. 1297 parcit x, partis y, patitur T 1298 cum et B, et cum cett. 1299 tetenderit B, tetendit cett. 1301 steterit B, steterint (steterunt T) cett.

1304 alt. qui om. Y

54

152 1305

MAGISTER THADEUS

dium ad gladium, qui ad famem ad famem et qui ad captivitatem ad captivitatem." Manet quippe spectator desuper cunctorum prescius deus visionisque sue presens semper eternitas cum

1310

nostrorum actuum futura qualitate concurrit, bonis quidem premia, malis vero supplicia condigna dispensans. Adversentur itaque omnes, qui a deo nolunt in iudicio corripi sed misericordie pocius temperamento liniri, que deus adversa-

tur vicia, virtutes colant, ad iusticias animum

erigant et

humiles preces, que in dei prospectu inefficaces esse non pos1315

sunt, ex corde puro fideque non ficta in excelsa transmittant. Etenim magna omnibus puritatis ac pietatis christiane cultoribus, si dissimulare nolint, indicta est quoad vixerint

1320

probitatis exercendeque virtutis necessitas, cum ante oculos agant iudicis cernentis desuper omnia et peccata, que prius penitencia nulla purgaverat, in iudicio sine misericordia condempnantis. Docetur hic quod licet hec flagella venerint pro peccatis nostris, non ideo desperare debemus. Non itaque a catholice fidei puritate deficiant omnes qui in deum et Christum dominum

1325

pie credunt, pro hiis que

dire protulit per impiorum manus nunc in partibus terre 1306-1318 With only minor alterations, the whole passage has been taken from the final chapter of Boethius! Consolatio: V pr. 6, CC 94, p. 105, 147-156: (45) Ma-

net etiam spectator desuper cunctorum praescius deus [cf. 1318] visionisque eius praesens semper aeternitas cum nostrorum actuum futura qualitate concurrit, bonis praemia, malis supplicia

dispensans. (46) Nec frustra sunt in deo positae spes precesque, quae cum rectae sunt inefficaces esse non possunt. (47) Aversamini [Adversamini (= 1309-1310) cr. app. ed. Bieler] igitur vitia, colite virtutes, ad rectas spes animum sublevate, humiles preces in excelsa porrigite. (48)

Magna vobis est, si dissimulare non vultis, necessitas indicta probitatis cum ante oculos agitis iudicis cuncta cernentis. 1311 Ezech. 22,28 :Prophetae ... liniebant eos absque tempe-

ramento.

1314 1 Tim. 1, 5: de corde puro et conscientia bona et fide non ficta.

1316 si dissimulare nolint = 1582. 1318 - 1306-1307. 1318-1319 Eccli. 47, 13: dominus purgavit peccata eius ;Tob. 12, 9 : (eleemosyna...) ipsa est quae purgat peccata.

1319-1320

Iac.2, 13: iudicium ... sine misericordia.

1307 visionique y

eternitas] et revitat Y

lunt B, nollunt y, volunt PT

cett.

no-

1312 vicia B, inicia

1316 quoad vixerint correxi, quo advixerint B, quo adiun(c)xerint

ctt. — 1317 exercendeque B, exercende B

1310 a deo B, adeo «

1311 liniri B, leniri cett.

iudicio] suo add. Y

B,1321-1383 libet om. y

1318 omniaom.B

1319-1320 condempnatis Y

1325 nunc PT, tunc B

1319 ulla 1321-1322 om.

partibus in B

55

MAGISTER THADEUS

1330

1335

1340

sancte et passus fuit hactenus populus christianus, quinimmo, peccatis exigentibus prelibata omnia ascribentes, hec ipsa supplicia minora esse flagella quam ipsi meruerint arbitrentur et quasi servi, qui a divine correctionis disciplina corripimur, credamus firmiter ad castigacionem et emendacionem quidem nostram et non ad perdicionis illorum interitum evenisse. O quam multos in cladem meritam precipitavit indigne acta felicitas, nam quosdam deus adversitate premit ne longa felicitate luxurientur. Quia revera malorum supplicia et aspicientes a sceleribus deterrent et eos quibus invehuntur emendant, nonnullos duris et asperis agitari sepe ac vexari permittit, ut virtutes animi paciencie usu et exercitatione confirment ; gentes autem que, laxata Veneris licencia, ad momentanea vanaque corruptibilis carnis desideria totaliter resolute in vite huius voluptatibus ad pecudum instar licencius debachantur, propter quod in sensum tradite reprobum et tanti erroris tam misera cecitate percusse ad divine legis capescendam noticiam infirmam eorum erigere nequeunt

1345

1350

153

obtenebrati

aciem intellectus, quinimmo

in do-

minice crucis contumelia et strage cedeque fidelium superbissime gloriantes ipsum regem glorie in membris suis inhonorant, cedunt et adeo iugiter crucifigunt, ut a planta pedum usque ad verticem vix ulla reperiatur sanitas in eodem, dum tradite ad tempus sibi celitus potestatis abutuntur nimium libertate et adversus dei potenciam obductis superciliis inaniter insolescunt, tanto in ictu denique oculi a dei

brachio forcius conterentur tantoque velocius ad eterna tartarorum flammarum incendia divine impulsu iracundie pro-

1327-1332 Iudith 8, 27: reputantes peccatis nostris haec ipsa supplicia minora esse, flagella domini, quibus quasi servi corripimur, ad emendationem et non ad perditionem nostram evenisse credamus.

lute = 19-20.

1339-1340

Gal. 5, 16: desideria carnis.

1342 Sap. 19, 16: percussi sunt ... caecitate. ipse est rex gloriae. 1347-1349 Is. 1, 6.

1328-1329

1340 totaliter reso-

1341-1342 Rom. 1, 28: tradidit illos deus in reprobum sensum. 1346 Ps. 23, 10: Dominus virtutum 1351 1 Cor. 15, 52: in ictu oculi.

arbitrentur Riant, arbitrantur «T

onis (... 1330 corripimur) PT

1332 meritumB

1329 correctionis B, correpti-

1334 luxurientur B, luxu-

rient PT 1342 percusse correxi, perculse (proculse B) codd. ad] aB 1345 cedeque B, sedeque PT 1347 adeo iugiter B, iugiter adeo PT 1350 potenciam B, pacientiam (= 1337) PT

56

154

MAGISTER THADEUS

labuntur, quanto audencius ipse contra se provocare celestis furoris iram, multiplicatis semper excessibus et in Christum eiusque populum improperiis replicatis, nec titubant nec verentur :lento etenim gradu ad malorum procedit vindictam benigna indignatio dei nostri, qui et penam, quam inferre ex misericordia tardat, novit eam acerbioris denique gravitate supplicii rigide compensare. Animadvertet itaque severius celestis ulcio iudicans in ipsos diffidencie filios, cum

1355

1360

sanctorum et servorum suorum sanguinem, congregatis in

virtutis sue voce crucesignatorum exercitibus, decreverit vindicare, cuius quidem disponente iudicio flagello, quo ad suam exercendam perniciem, dispensante deo, pro fidelium disciplina tanto usi sunt temporis spatio, appropinquante contricionis eorum vicino iam tempore privabuntur. Novit enim ipse temporum dispensator deus archana iudiciorum suorum consilia suis revelare temporibus ad misericordiam vel ad iram, quod non attendens insolens perversitas reproborum eo contumacius dei longanimitatem contempnunt,

1365

1370

€o quod continuacius a viis non cessant iusticie deviare, quo

1375

pacientius pii miseracio presidentis eos ad penitenciam prestolatur. Unde scriptum est: Quia enim non profertur cito contra malos sententia, filii hominum absque ulla timoris reverencia mala malis assiduant cumulare.

Restat denique ut de tocius illius terre miseria, qua tante

1380

nunc est calamitati exposita, a divine quoque venerationis officiis, peccatis nostris exigentibus, interdicta et antique sue glorie privilegiis spoliata, voce lamentabili ad educendas a lapideis cordibus pie devotionis lacrimas et ad compassionis 1355 furoris iram] ler. 12, 13 and 49, 37, and passim.

1357 Tob. 11, 3: lento

gradu. 1361 diffidencie filios = 751. 1362-1363 Ps. 67, 34: dabit voci suae vocem virtutis. 1371-1372 N.B.: contumacius ... continuacius. 1371 Rom.

2, 4: divitias bonitatis eius et ... longanimitatis contemnis ?

1372 Prov. 8, 20 and

16, 31: in viis iustitiae. 1373-1374 = 124-125.1215. 1374-1376 Eccle. 8, 11 (absque timore ullo filii hominum perpetrant mala). 1381 = 13.

corr e SSe

1363 voce om. B 1372 contumacius

B

1365 perniciem] in add. B «, contumacis

T -. continuacius

1371 eo om. B PT, contumacius

1371(iterum)

57

MAGISTER THADEUS

155

fletum mentes fidelium excitandas aliqua sub breviloquio subiungantur. Itaque exclamare sic libet:

1385

1390

De compassione et planctu terre sancte ac regni Ierosolimitani.

O miserabilis terra sancta, non quidem in aspersionis aqua, sicut presens consecrandarum basilicarum apud nos hodie ritus observat, sed Christi pocius proprio sanguine preciosique cruoris eius lavacro cultui dedicata divino! Quid enim est, quod sic nunc merore continuo silentioque ac solitudine contabescis? Nam sanctificatio tua desolata est sicut solitudo, facta es solitaria tanquam

1395

mirica in deserto,

dies festi tui conversi sunt in luctum, festivitates tue in obprobrium, honores tui in nichilum, gloria tua in ignominiam et sublimitas in pulverem est redacta. Ubi sunt qui annuatim ad te tanquam Christianorum omnium genitricem regionumque christianarum presidem ab extremis terrarum terminis cum preciosis hactenus muneribus veniebant ? Interrogacionem facit terre sancte cum admiratione.

1400

Nunquid non tu es terra illa privilegiis a deo semper dotata tam grandibus, in qua innotuerunt hominibus ineffabilia dei tociens sacramenta, in qua prius divinitatis gloria fuit ab antiquo revelata mortalibus, quam terrarum eternus ille celi1382 sub breviloquio cf. 514-515. 1386-1387 Num. 19, 9: aquam aspersionis. 1390 Quid... est quod= 1433.1439. 1391-1395 1 Macc. 1, 41-42: sanctificatio eius desolata est sicut solitudo [= 604-605], dies festi eius conversi sunt in luctum, sabbata eius in opprobrium, honores eius in nihilum, secundum gloriam eius multiplicata est ignominia eius et sublimitas eius conversa est in luctum. (1392 Ier. 17, 6 and 48, 6: quasi myricae in deserto ;1395 cf. Deut. 9, 21, Iob 10, 9). 1393-1394 (cf. 1264-1265) Amos 8, 10: convertam festivitates vestras in luctum ;Nahum 1, 15: festivitates tuas. 1395 Ioh. 8, 10: Ubi sunt qui..., and passim (cf. E. Gilson, Les idées et les lettres, ?1955, pp. 9-30, 31-38: De la Bible à Frangois Villon). 1397 Cf. 928.1162. 1400 Nunquid non tu es ... illa = 1430. 1403-1404 Boethius, Cons. III m. 9, 2:

terrarum caelique sator (qui ... das cuncta moveri = infra: 1589). 1384-1385 om. B 1388 sanguine proprio y 1389 cruore Y 1390 silencio Y 1391 sollicitudine B conta(contu M)bescit Y 1392 es] est y 1397 religionumque B Christianorum Y 1399 om. B sancte B, om. P 1400 a deo semper B, semper a deo cett.

156

MAGISTER THADEUS

que sator populo suo quasi testator filis hereditario amm —— 1405 concessit etinean demum apsos per signa mrilta etprodipia 1 introduxit, in qua tandem dei unigenitus m humana specie mundo visibilem se ostendit, filiis hominum secreta celestia revelavit, signis et smaraculis claruit, doctrinis et exemplis effulsit, sacris eam

pedum

suorum

vestiplis CODSPCTAVH,

Milo mortem nostram morte propria superavit, vitam mortalam

ad inmortalitatis incorruptionem passionis sue merito zepa-

ravit, sanctorum patrum captivas animas ab 3nferorum tene-

bris etperpetuo carcere, apse resurgens ab inferis, tanguam

rex glorie inclitus suo amperio revocavit, manu àrihermi et

15 cruci affixa de potestatibus aeris fortiter triumphavit acdeni-

que sacri pneumatis alma carismata quasi guedam celestis hereditatis presentanea pignora super apostolorum zmeticulorum gregem utpote laborum snormm comiet tem sodum

suarum passionum, postquam ex ancolatus hnius miseria in

eterna celorum habitacula triumphator magnificus ipse conscenderat, ad robur quidem debilimm erndiüonemgne simplicium et solacium perfectoram am linguis igmeis destina-

vit?

Similem interrogaconem. Nunquid forsan esse desissti Grcullans ortus porcio illa no-

bilior, quam rex eternus, nom uique relimgnems quod erat 1404 Levit. 25, 46: hereditario ium.

1995 Dur -168 32. 20- Benmodiucnms -..

eum in terram (...lacte etmellemamantewn) 1405 om DS. 3: signe ezgmniimiz, and 2,45: prodig etsigna. ia Cf. 1408 and 1567-1568. $487 iiis booms] Ps 106, 8,and

passim. 131,7:

1408 Cf. 1405.

1449 4 Rez 19 25- mesüpzs mulum. cf Ps

1412-1414 Iob 33, 30- me nenacet amimas eau

animam quae recepta est; Eccli. 43, 14- ompesir sur.

riae,

1415 Ephes. 2, 2: principem patestass aee

Sap. 16, 14 -mecervecabit

1414 Ps. 23, 7-10 wx gle

1416-1 Ac433 2.14;

loh. 14, 16-17 and 26. 1417-1418 apessrümum meticulmum (Searfal) cf. lob. 20,19. — 1418-1419 2Cor.1, 7: sistsuitpussummmess: 1419 Ps 119, 5:

Heu mihi, quiaincol meus atus prolomgatus est.

facit (1399).

1424 Similem interrogacionem sc.

1426-1427 Augustine. Taxt. x lhohamem 17,16, CC 36, P. 179, 32-33: nonergoseexinanivit amiztens quod exa sedaccigiens quad momerat. RJ. » Corpus antiphonaliu Officii 9,1968, m p.335, e. 3763. ——————

1405 cam B, ea cett. 1419 suarum B,om. cett.

1414 suo B, solo ce 1415 ac B, et cett. 1420-1421 conscenderat BT, concendera Py, s. tss.

1423. signum interrogat habetionis B,om.ce.

cio] pocior y

1424 om.B — 1425 por-

MAGISTER THADEUS

1430

157

sed tantum quod non erat assumens, de celorum culmine ad terrarum yma descendens in hereditatem sibi carissimam preelegit, ut esses et vocareris electa, speciosa et sancta federe sempiterno? Nunquid non tu es amabilis et sacrosancta hereditas illa, de qua zelo zelatus prohibuerat prophetali oraculo dominus ne vir pollutus transiret per eam et incircumcisus omnis eiceretur ex illa? Quid igitur est hoc, quod tanto 1aces tempore canibus conculcata, Sarracenis oppressa, et

1435

sordibus iugiter pollueris bestiarum? Nunquid tu, que sponsa predilecta esse consuevisti, reprobata et repudiata es, adulterio quasi polluta, a domino deo tuo? Contendit auctor cum terra sancta, improperando ei.

1440

Quid denique est, quod tue adoptionis filios et sanctificationis alumpnos ac proinde Christi domini coheredes a te quasi reprobos eicis Christianos, exteros vero et alienos in

gremio servas et foves, qui in tue subversionis iacturas et dampna non cessant iugiter conspirare? Quis ergo miserebitur tui aut quis pro te contristabitur aut quis ad rogandum 1445 ibit pro liberacione tua reges et populos orthodoxos? Timendum est enim ne, si ipsi ad te succurrendam convertantur et veniant, tu forsan ab eis ut noverca, esse desieris, avertaris. 1429-1430

Gen.

17,7,

Levit.

24, 8 and

1430 Nunquid non tu es ... illa = 1400, cf. 1435. 35, 8 and 52; 1:

1433

Quid... est

157. See the introduction, n. 10.

cum

iam mater

ler. 50,5: foedere sempiterno.

1431 - 121.

... quod = 1390.1439.

1432-1433 Is. 1434 canibus =

1435 sordibus ... pollueris = 1456 (bestiarum =

1597-1598). Cf. 824-825. 1438 improperando ei = 1279. 1439 Quid ... est quod = 1390.1433. — Rom. 8, 15: spiritum adoptionis filiorum. 1439-1440 sanctificationis alumpnos] Cf. 869-870. 1440 Rom. 8, 17: coheredes ... Christi. 1443-1445

Ier. 15, 5: Quis enim miserebitur tui, Ierusalem, aut quis contristabitur pro te

aut quis ibit ad rogandum pro pace tua ? 1445 reges et populos orthodoxos — 29-30. 1447-1448 noverca ... mater] Otto, Sprichwérter der Rómer, p. 246 :1241 (especially Augustine, C. Iulianum 4, 12, 60, MPL 44, 767).

1430 ante Nunquid deletum est Quid igitur est hoc quod (= 1433) B es] illa add. B (illa etiam in 1431) 1431 hereditas illa B (cf. 1400.1425), illa hereditas cett. 1432 donnus B ne B, ut ... non (transiret) cett. 1432-1433 incircumcisus BM, circumcisus PTM 1435 polluerit y bestia bestiarum Y

1436 sponsa] speciosa B esse om. Y 1438 om. B, actor PT, cf. ad 274275. terre sancte (om. cum) Y 1441 reprobo y 1446 si BM, se P, om. Y succurrendam (3, succurrendum (cf. Timendum) « 1448 avertaris «M, convertas M), om. T

158

MAGISTER

THADEUS

Respondet pro terra sancta, excusando eand em. 1450

1455

1460

Revera non tua sunt, o hereditas sancta, peccata que defles, non tuorum pena facinorum quam deploras, sed habi-

tantis in te pocius populi christiani, tue sanct ificationis munere et ubertatis pinguedine abutentis et deum contra se iudicem suis adversionibus ad iracundiam prov ocantis: que cum

sancta sis, immaculata

semper et munda, non potes a

gentium te calcancium pollui sordibus, sicut nec sanctificator tuus, cum splendor sit dei patris et candor lucis eterne, in semetipso polluitur, quinimmo in ipso nos omne s offendimur si pie avertimus ab illatis sibi iniuriis et contr adictionibus blasphemancium. Non ergo mirari debet Chris ticola, nec a tue devotionis fervore frigescere, si sic a te ingra tos

eicis tuos heredes vel filios, solo vocabulo Chris tianos, pre-

1465

sertim cum ipsi non spiritu, sicut eos domino genui sti et quales tu a seculo dilexisti, sed in carnis pocius inquinatio nibus gradientes, quos omni tempore reprobasti, sanctifica tionis à se graciam evacuare minime verebantur, utpote qui per dampnabilis vite semitas irrevocabiliter ambulabant. Verba prophetie contra Sarracenos. Venenosa vero progenies viperarum, Agarenorum videli-

1470

cet generatio serpentina, Christo et Christianis semper infe1450 Eccli. 44, 12: hereditas sancta (nepotes eorum). 1453-145 4 = 1243-1244, 1455 Ephes. 5, 27: (ecclesia) sancta et immaculata, and Iac. 1, 27: (religio) munda et im-

maculata.

1456 pollui sordibus = 1435.

1457 Hebr. 1, 3: cum sit splendor glo-

riae, Sap. 7, 26: candor ... lucis aeternae. Cf. Blaise (ad 288), p. 344.

1460-

1461 Cf.2 Tim. 3, 2: homines ... blasphemi ... ingrati ... — 1 Ioh. 3, 13: Nolite mirari,

fratres, si...

1462 solo vocabulo Christianos — 551-552.

1463-1465 Gal.

5, 16: spiritu ambulate et desideria carnis non perficietis. — Cf. 1 Cor. 4, 15 : in Christo le su per evangelium ego vos genui. — Is. 64, 4: a saeculo. 1467 Prov. 2, 19: semitas vi-

tae.

1469 Matth.

3, 7:

progenies

viperarum.

1470 (cf.

Hieronymus, Ep. 97, 2, CSEL 55, p. 183, 4: serpentina generatio. 1591.

1477-1478) 1470-1471

=

—————

1449 om. B

eandem PT, eam (improperando (= 1438) M?) y

By, hecadd.PT ^ 1452 pociusom.B PTM

non Y

advertimur f reprobati 7

vatio Y

: 1450 sees

1455-1456 agentium BM agentium

1459 avertimus correxi (cf. 121-122.881.1285), advert imus 4,

1460 blasfemantum f 1462 eicit Y 1465 quod Y 1466 verebantur B, verebatur cett. 1468 om. B.— 1470 gra-

MAGISTER THADEUS

159

sta, non quidem a ventura ira dei diucius fugient, quinimmo adversus eos celestis vindicta celeriter veniens proculdubio veniet, non 1475

1480

1485

1490

1495

tardabit, et secundum

multitudinem

iniquita-

tum, in quibus adversus dei servos et Christum dominum gloriantur, contricio et infelicitas super ipsos de celo subito venient cumulate: puto enim quod iam securis animadversionis divine ad generationis Ysmahelitice prave atque perverse posita est radicem, ut excisi eternis incendiis torreantur et Christi proinde area, videlicet terra sua, in qua mundissimum granum illud frumenti, Christi scilicet corpus, quod in terra utique germinavit et cecidit uteri virginalis, acerbis passionibus a flagellancium et crucifigencium manibus fuit attritum, potencie divine ventilabro ab infidelium sordibus, Christianis undique confluentibus, finaliter expurgetur.

Prophetia contra civitatem Babilonie. Sic enim Babilonie per Ysaiam dominus comminatur: Onus Babilonis. Ego mandavi, inquit dominus, sanctificatis meis — fere dixit crucesignatis — et vocavi fortes meos in ira mea exultantes in gloria mea. Vox multitudinis in montibus quasi populorum frequentium, vox sonitus regum gencium congregatarum. Dominus exercituum precepit milicie belli venientibus de terra procul, a summitate celi, dominus et vasa furoris eius, ut disperdat omnem terram. Prope est dies domini, quasi vastitas veniet. Propter hoc omnes manus dissolventur et omne cor hominis contabescet et conteretur. Ecce dies domini veniet, crudelis et indignationis plenus et ire furoris-

1472-1473 Eccli. 7, 18: memento irae, quoniam non tardabit ;Habacuc 2, 3: veniens veniet et non tardabit (= 1556; cf. Hebr. 10, 37). 1473-1474 Lament. 1, 5: propter multitudinem iniquitatum eius, cf. 2 Esdr. 13, 22: secundum multitudinem miserationum tuarum. 1475-1476 Ps. 13, 3 and Rom. 3, 16: contritio et infelicitas in viis eorum ; Is. 30, 13: subito ... veniet contritio eius. 1476 puto enim = 402-403. 14761478 Matth. 3, 10, Luc. 3, 9: iam enim securis ad radicem arborum posita est : omnis ergo

arbor, quae non facit fructum bonum, excidetur et in ignem mittetur.

1470) Cf. 34-35. — Deut. 32, 5: generatio prava atque perversa.

1477-1478

(cf.

1479-1481 Luc.

8, 11-15. 1483 ventilabro] Cf. Ier. 15, 7. 1483-1484 = 1597-1598. 1486 (= 1300-1301) = 127. 1487-1505 Is. 13, 1 (1487), 3-8 (1487-1494), 9 (1495-1497), 11 (1497-1498), 15-16 (1498-1501), 19-22 (1501-1505). 1476 cumulante y

1485 om. B

1478 excisi correxi, excisis codd. omnes, excise Riant

1487 sanctitatis mee Y

1488 fore B

1493 vastitatey

61

160

MAGISTER THADEUS

que, ad ponendam terram in solitudinem et peccatores eius conterendos ex ea. Et requiescere faciam superbiam infidelium et arroganciam forcium humiliabo. Omnis qui inventus fuerit occidetur et omnis qui supervenerit cadet in gladio, infantes eorum allidentur in

1500

1505

oculis eorum, diripientur domus eorum et uxores eorum violabuntur. Et erit Babilon, civitas illa gloriosa in regnis, inclita in superbia, versa sicut subvertit deus Sodomam et Gomorram, non ponet ibi tentoria Arabs nec pastores requiescent ibi, sed requiescent ibi bestie et

replebuntur domus eorum serpentibus et respondebunt ibi ulule in edibus eius et sirene in delubris voluptatis. Ad Egiptum quoque vel Egiptios hic sermo eiusdem prophete ore dirigitur: Prophetia contra Egiptum.

1510

Onus Egipti. Ecce dominus ingredietur Egiptum et movebuntur Egiptii a facie eius et cor Egipti tabescet in medio eius. Et currere faciam Egiptios et pugnabit vir contra fratrem suum et vir contra amicum suum, civitas adversus civitatem, regnum adversus regnum.

Et

disrumpentur spiritus Egipti in visceribus suis et consilium eius precipitabo et interrogabunt simulacra sua, divinorum fictores et ario1515

1520

los suos, et tradam Egiptum in manu dominorum crudelium et rex fortis dominabitur eis, ait dominus exercituum. Dominus miscuit in medio eius spiritum vertiginis et errare fecit Egiptum in omni tempore suo, sicut errat ebrius et vomens. In die illa erit Egiptus quasi mu-

lieres, et stupebunt et timebunt a facie commotionis manus domini exercituum, quam ipse movit super eam, et pavebit a facie consilii domini, quod ipse cogitavit super eam, omnis qui illius fuerit recordatus. In die illa erit altare dei in medio terre Egipti et titulus domini iuxta terminum eius, et erit in signum et testimonium domino ex1509-1527 Is. 19, 1-4 (1509-1516; crudelium = 1246), 14 (1516-1518), 16-17 (1518-1522), 19-22 (1522-1527). ^ 1514 Cf. Deut. 13, 5: fictorsomniorum. 1496 solitudinem

B,

solitudine

cett.

1496-1497 contrahendos Y

_

1497 in superbiam y

1498 occidetur] et omnis qui superinventus fuerit ocd-

1510-1511 faciet Y

pugnavit Y

detur add. B —— 1501 civitas illa BM’, illa civitas PTM — 1508 om. B —

rumpetur Y

Egipti M?, Egiptii cett.

BTM)’, interrogabantPM in marg. P

1520 novity

1512 pr. adversum B — eius om. Y

1513 dis-

1514 interrogabunt

1517 eius]eraty — vertiginis B,virginis ceff.,com.

tempore] opere textus biblicus 1523 numerum B

1518 errat B, erat cett.

MAGISTER THADEUS

161

ercituum in terra Egipti, et cognoscetur dominus ab Egipto et cognoscent Egiptii dominum in die illa et colent eum in hostiis et muneribus et vota vovebunt domino et solvent, et revertentur Egiptii

ad dominum et placabitur eis et sanabit eos. Exclamatio ad deum.

1530

Exurgat igitur in fortitudine sua deus noster et gentes, que in sua feritate confidunt, in sui furoris virga percuciat earumque seviciam fortiter increpet et confundat,

Conclusio epistole. presumptionis quoque tante temeritatem arguat adversus eius omnipotentiam in iactancie contumacia se iugiter erigentem, festinus iam ipse de celo virtutum dominus in adiutorium veniat sui populi christiani, ut inimici eius in ire sue iracundia dissipentur et hii, qui eum oderunt et in membris suis tociens tam crudeliter affecerunt, a conspectu eius celeri1540

ter evanescant et pereant et in dampnationis foveam corruant, quam ipsi a diebus antiquis in christiane plebis ruinam dampnabiliter effoderunt, ut contra gentes, que bella volunt et eius potenciam non verentur, iam non deus misericordiarum appareat sed ut dominus timeatur pocius ultionum. Ipse est enim, de quo in Apocalipsi prophetico loquitur ore Iohannes quod de ipsius ore procedit gladius bis acutus, ut in ipso percuciat gentes et regat eas in virga ferrea, qui etiam calcat torcular

1529ff. Exurga(n)t = 1558.1575.1587. — Ps. 67, 2: Exsurgat deus et dissipentur inimici

eius [1536-1537], et fugiant qui oderunt eum [1537] a facie eius [cf. 1538]; Ier. 9, 23 (and

1535-1536 Is. 5, 26: festinus ... ve1530 Cf. 78. passim) :in fortitudine sua. niet. — Ps. 23, 10, and passim : dominus virtutum. — in adiutorium] Ps. 34, 2, and pas1541 Ps. 67, 31: gentes quae bella 1540 a diebus antiquis = 1273.856. sim. volunt.

1542

Iob 30, 10: non verentur.

1542-1543

1543 Ps. 93, 1: deus ultionum dominus. cordiarum. 19, 15-16 (gladius bis acutus = 1553-1554 and 1034-1035).

2 Cor. 1, 3: Pater miseri-

1545-1548

Apocal.

15301528 om. B 1527 et placabitur] et om. Y 1526 reverentur Y 1532 om. B et y, habent PT 1531 sevicium Y 1531 eorumque Y 1538 suis to1534-1535 erigentem PT, exigentem By 1534 iacture B 1542 iam non B (ita biblice 1538-1539 celebritery ciens B, tociens suis cett. passim), non iam cett.

1543 appareat om. B

162

MAGISTER THADEUS

vini furoris ire dei omnipotentis et habet in vestimento et in femore 64

suo scriptum : “Rex regum et dominus dominancium."" Tunc ergo

1550

1555

implebitur quoad gentes quod per prophetam alium scriptum est: Ululate, quia prope est dies domini, dies tenebrarumetcaliginis, dies nubis et turbinis, dies tube et clangoris, dies magna et amara valde. Et hoc quidem erit, cum iuxta quod alibi scriptum est inebriabitur vindicta in celo divine ulcionis gladius bis acutus et contra hunc infectionis populum in suo furore descendet et contra viros sanguinum venire potenter ad iudicium non tardabit.

Exclamatio ad papam.

1560

Exurgat et Christi vicarius in nacionum exterminium paganorum et Redemptoris iniuriam vindicet, a quo imperium ipse accepit et regnum super omnes qui ubique terrarum nomen reverentur et invocant Salvatoris. Probrosum namque valde est ut christiane fidei lucerna lucens et ardens in illius terre medio sit extincta ibique sacra ex toto delitescat veneracio cultus eius, ubi prius domini gloria hominibus orta

1565

1570

fuit, ubi etiam expressa dei noticia prius quidem in patriarcharum testamentis, postmodum vero in legis divine vulgatione, prophetarum quoque oraculis aliisque signis mirabilibus, prodigiis ac portentis mundo fulsit et claruit et tandem in fine temporum per incarnati Verbi potenciam expressius dei amicis innotuit Christianis, quibus solis advenit temporis 1550 Is. 13, 6. 1550-1552 (= 395-396) Sophon. 1, 15-16 (14: vox diei domini amara). 1553-1555 Is. 34, 5. — gladius bis acutus (= 1545) = 1034-1035. 1555 viros sanguinum] Ps. 54, 24 and 58, 3. 1556 non tardabit = 1473. 1558 Exurgat = 1529. — Christi vicarius

terminium.

= 29. — Iudith 4, 10: civitates eorum in ex-

1559 Redemptoris iniuriam vindicet] Cf. 1578-1580.

1559-

1560 Daniel 2, 37: deus caeli regnum ... et imperium ... dedit tibi; 1 Esdr. 8, 22: imperium eius ... super omnes qui ... 1562 Ioh. 5, 35: (Ille erat) lucerna ardens et lu-

cens.

1564-1565

te orta est.

Is. 60, 1: Surge, illuminare, Ierusalem, quia ... gloria domini super

1567-1568 Ier. 32, 20 [cf. ad 58] : qui posuisti signa et portenta. Cf. 1405

and 1408. 1569 Daniel 11, 13: in fine temporum. 1570 Iudith 8, 22 (cf. 2 Paral. 20, 7) : dei amicus effectus est. 1570-1571 Gal. 4, 4: plenitudo temporis. 1552 iuxta

BM?,

iusta

PTM

1554 interfectionis

correxi

1557 om.

B 1558-1559 paganorum recte codd. omnes (cf. 816), paganarum Riant 1561 Probosum y 1563 medium y dilescat Y 1564 ibiy 15661567 vulgationemy 1568 fluxit TM

MAGISTER THADEUS

163

plenitudo :tempus enim iam est ut, redactis in celestis piscationis hamo erraticis gregibus ad ovile dominicum sevisque in agnos, unum fiat ovile de cetero et similiter pastor unus.

Exclamatio ad reges christianos.

155

— Exurgant et singuli reges ac principes orthodoxi et ultionem potenter de persecutoribus regis regum, per quem et ipsi super filios hominum acceperunt regie preeminencie dignitatem, et crucis iniuriam, quam in se debent pia semper compassione traducere, festinent in devotionis zelo fideique 1580 fervore tota fortitudine vindicare, quia revera iniuriarum propulsacio, quibus in servis suis sic afficitur atrociter Iesus Christus, ad eos, si dissimulare nolunt, principaliter spectat et pertinet, qui sunt ex eius munere tanquam columpne quibus orbis totus innititur, necnon et membra tam honora-

1585 bilia corporis mistici ecclesie militantis.

Exclamatio ad totum populum christianum. Exurgant demum et cuncti fideles populi qui in cruce domini ac Christianitatis titulo gloriantur, et de Salvatoris sui

1571 Cf. Rom. 13, 11: scientes tempus, quia hora est iam (nos de somno surgere). 1571-1572 Cf. Eccle. 9, 12: sicut pisces capiuntur hamo ... sic capiuntur homines in tempore malo. The comparison piscatoris hamo — ovile (1572) is rather clumsy. 1572 sevisque sc. redactis (1571) ; cf. Eccli. 47, 3: cum leonibus lusit quasi cum agnis et in ursis

similiter fecit sicut in agnis ovium. 1573 Ioh. 10, 16. 1575 Exurgant (1587) : see the note on 1529. — reges ac principes orthodoxi = 29-30. 1576 1 Tim. 6, 15: rex regum et dominus dominantium. 1576-1577 et ipsi] Cf. 1559-1560. 1577 Ps. 13, 2 (= 52, 3) and 65, 5: super filios hominum. 1578-1580 crucis iniuriam ... vindicare] Cf. 1559. 1580 Deut. 6, 5, Marc. 12, 33: tota fortitudine. 1582 si dissimulare nolunt = 1316. 1583-1584 Gal.2, 9: qui videbantur columnae esse; Iud. 16, 29 :ambas columnas, quibus innitebatur domus. 1584-1585 Cf.

1 Cor. 12, 20: Nunc ... multa quidem membra, unum autem corpus ... (27) vos autem estis corpus Christi et membra de membro ;Coloss. 1, 18: ipse est caput corporis ecclesiae. 1585 ecclesie militantis] Blaise (v. ad 288), p. 499. 1587 (1575) Exurgant] See the note on line 1529.

1587-1588

Gal. 6, 14.

1571 iam est B, est iam cett. reductis Y 1572 homo B sevisque e servisque ut videtur corr. B annos Y 1574 om. B 1575 ac...1576 regis

per óp.otoxéAeocov om. Y licto

1582 expectat Y

1581-1582 lesus Christus om. Y, spatio tamen re1584 et correxi, in codd. omnes

1586 om. Bet M?

65

164

MAGISTER THADEUS

confisi potencia, qua ipsi moventur, subsistunt pariter et re1590

spirant, unanimiter

proficiscantur et confluant ad concul-

candas Orientales gentes et Christianis semper infestas barbaras nationes, et nobile ac victoriosum fidei nostre certamen

1595

viriliter contra illos assumant ut vindicetur christianus sanguis, qui a prophanis Agarenorum manibus in hereditate sancta fusus est tociens, et in nephandos perdicionis filios ultrix vindicte gladius in manu valida et brachio extenso quantocius exeratur, ut expurgatis exinde sordibus bestiarum, quibus tanto fuit ab hactenus tempore prophanata, terra sancta, hereditas nostra, iam Christi reddatur cultoribus,

1600

1605

1610

ingrediatur in eam gens iusta veritatem custodiens, populus acquisitionis illam possideat et fidelibus de cetero populis divinisque laudibus repleatur, illius procurante virtuose dextere brachio, cuius est regnum, potestas et imperium et qui solus ea sapiencia, qua quidem attingit a fine usque ad finem fortiter et disponit omnia suaviter Daniele testante misteria, transfert regna mutatque dominia benedictus dei filius in secula seculorum. Amen.

Facta fuit predicta ystoria a predicto magistro Thadeo in civitate Messane in anno domini millesimo ducentesimo nonagesimo primo, indictione quinta, de mense Decembris.

1589 qua ipsi moventur] Cf. ad 1403-1404.

1590 unanimiter — 261-262.

1590-1591 See the introduction, n. 10. 1591 = 1470-1471. 15911592 barbaras cf. 100.651. 1592-1593 1 Tim. 6, 12: certa bonum certamen fidei.

1595 = 823, cf. 869-870.

1595-1596

Iob 19, 29: ultor iniquitatum gla-

dius est; Levit. 26, 25: gladium ultorem foederis mei. For ultrix, see the introduction, p. 34.

1596 Ezech. 20, 34: in manu valida et in bracchio extento (or extenso) (Deut.

5,15). 1597-1598 expurgatis ... sordibus = 1483-1484 (bestiarum = 1435). 1600 Is. 26, 2: Aperite portas et ingrediatur gens iusta custodiens veritatem. 16001601 1 Petr. 2, 9: populus adquisitionis. 1602-1603 Ps. 97, 1: dextera eius et bracchium sanctum eius (virtuose — 464). 1603 Daniel 4, 31 : potestas ... et regnum ;Iu-

dae 25: imperium et potestas. Daniel 2, 28.29.47.

1604-1605 Sap. 8, 1.

1605 misteria] Cf.

1606 Daniel 2, 20-21 : ... sapientia [1604] et fortitudo eius sunt

et ipse mutat tempora et aetates, transfert regna atque constituit. 1593 illos ad sensum |B, illas cett. 1594 a om. Y 1595-1596 ultricis M? (ultrix cett.) 1597 quantocius B, quam cicius Py, quam tantum m 1600 eam B, ea PTM?, eo M 1602 Illud y 1605 et ... omnia om. B 1609 in annis codd. omnes 1610 indictione] in die Y de mense] mensis Y

66

THE VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

Arms, armour and siege weaponry terminology in the Excidium Aconis by D. C. Nicolle

See also K. Huuri, Zur Geschichte des mittelalterlichen Geschützwesens aus

orientalischen Quellen = Studia Orientalia 9, 3 (Helsinki 1941), and the notes on Excidium I, 331 (falcastrum, lorica, scama) and 331-332 (shields), II, 130

(petraria), and Thadeus 655-656 (on the length of lances).

166 balea, balista

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

I, 329-332: portantes ibidem lapides cuiuslibet quantitatis, baleas et quarellos, lanceas et falcastra, cassides et loricas, scamata et propuncta, scuta cum clipeis et alia quorumcumque armo-

rum genera II, 66-68: Alii... iaculabantur iacula, alii lapides fundibulabant, alii sagittas sagittabant, et quarellos e baleis alii dimittebant adversus fideles II, 70-73: Sed econtra cum aliqui ex perfidis infra fines custodiarum civitatis tractus balee vel arcus spacio vel teli iaculatus lapidisve iactus attingi poterant...

and passim balea

II, 325-330: balistas vertiginales de turribus suis

bipedilis

usque ad viginti preciosissimas precipiunt adportari, eas retro struem per quedam foramina, que in strue signanter dimiserant, balisturas adaptantes, de bipedilibus quoque quinquaginta, sed de communibus et quarellis utrisque convenientibus ad sufficienciam precipiunt ministrari IL, 499-502: cum

bipedilibus et communibus

ba-

leis quarellorum multitudinem emittentes, ... quamplures non protectos quarellis medios transsuebant balea communis

II, 325-330: balistas vertiginales de turribus suis usque ad viginti preciosissimas precipiunt adportari, eas retro struem per quedam foramina, que in strue signanter dimiserant, balisturas adaptantes, de bipedilibus quoque quinquaginta, sed de communibus et quarellis utrisque convenientibus ad sufficienciam precipiunt ministrari II, 499-502: cum bipedilibus et communibus baleis quarellorum multitudinem emittentes, quamplures non protectos quarellis medios transsuebant

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

167

Crossbow. In each of these quotations the term balea and balista means a crossbow of one type or another. Note that in two quotations the word is associated with quarellos which means a form of crossbow “bolt” or arrow (see below). It is important to realise that the use of crossbows was not limited to the Christians or Europeans. There is abundant written, archaeological and to a lesser degree pictorial evidence showing that crossbows were used by Fatimid, Ayyubid and even more so by Mamluk armies, especially in siege warfare. Note that the third quotation mentions the pulling (meaning drawing, "spanning" or using) of either the “crossbows” or "large bows".

Two-feet crossbow. A larger form of crossbow, still "handheld", in which both feet

were placed either in an iron stirrup at the front of the stock or on the bow on either side of the stock (see below for the method of “spanning” both a two-feet and an ordinary war crossbow). Here it appears to be distinguished from the common" or ordinary crossbows. This larger form of weapon was very often mentioned in European sources from the 13th and 14th centuries, though it was probably also known earlier. It was generally associated with siege warfare, because the weapon was heavy and perhaps rather cumbersome for use in open warfare.

**Ordinary" crossbow. As far as I can tell, the use of the term communis in this context

indicates ordinary, normal or common. This would mean the standard form of relatively light crossbow, as used by both Christians and Muslims during this period. By the late 13th century it would almost invariably have had a iron stirrup at the front of its stock, and have been "spanned" (meaning the bowstring was pulled back over the release "nut") by means of an iron hook, usually with two prongs to go each side of the stock,

attached to a broad leather strap hanging from the front of a substantial leather belt around the crossbowman's waist or hips.

168 balea,

balista vertiginalis

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

II, 325-330: balistas vertiginales de turribus suis usque ad viginti preciosissimas precipiunt adportari, eas retro struem per quedam foramina, que in strue signanter dimiserant, balisturas adaptantes, de bipedilibus quoque quinquaginta, sed de communibus et quarellis utrisque convenientibus ad sufficienciam precipiunt ministrari II, 494-499 :Christiani vero, sustinentes Sarrace-

nos magis ac magis propinquari, a qualibet balista vertiginali trinos simul quarellos cesim in primam

aciem emiserunt, qui, transeuntes clipeos,

e perfidorum baleariis multos et clipeorum portitoribus quamplures cum clipeis consutos interfecerunt II, 509-511: vidit Christianos a baleandi officio

factos heu nimirum remissos, nam quarelli pro baleis vertiginalibus sic fere et aliis iam fluxerant nec habebant quid amplius balearent baleare, balistare

II, 185-186: sed... modo consimili multo plures e menibus baleantes Christiani Sarracenos occidebant

IL, 505-507: ... modo defendendi predicto Christiani baleantes magnam partem perfidorum in area prostraverunt interemptam IL, 507-510: soldanus, qui satis prope stabat, per illum locum civitatem ingredi desperabat, nisi

quia tandem vidit Christianos a baleandi officio factos heu nimirum remissos

II, 510-511: nam quarelli pro baleis vertiginalibus sic fere et aliis iam fluxerant nec habebant quid amplius balearent

II, 325-328: balistas vertiginales de turribus suis usque ad viginti preciosissimas precipiunt adportari, eas retro struem per quedam foramina, que in strue signanter dimiserant, balisturas adap-

tantes...

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

169

Large crossbow spanned with a windlass. This is an early and important reference to a form of large, powerful crossbow usually called a balista a torno, or other variations of this term,

during the later 13th and 14th centuries.

They were sometimes mounted on wooden frames or “‘towers” and as such had much in common with frame-mounted Roman and Byzantine siege weapons. They were also clearly considered special or expensive weapons (II, 326 preciosissimas), as made clear in western Europe where they were normally found in royal castles or royal armouries. Their power seems to be indicated in the second quotation.

To shoot with a crossbow. It seems to me that this term is being used to indicate the use of a crossbow of any type, large or small, rather than anything else.

170

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

II, 330-331: Ordinaveruntque ibidem viros videlicet instructos in arte balistandi

balearius

II, 125-127...decem amiratos, quemlibet sub se habentem viginti milia peditum tam baleariorum et fondibalorum quam iaculatorum II, 201-204: Intrantibus igitur Sarracenis per muri fracturam civitatem cum impetu violentissimo, premissa baleariorum, iaculatorum et fundibalorum multitudine... IL, 465-467: Et accedentes sagittarii sagittas, iaculatores iacula, balearii quarellos et fundibali la-

pides in multitudine densissima emittebant II, 483-488 que [= acies] omnes quinque impares erant clipeorum portitores magnorum, quibus alie quinque acies pares baleariorum, exeuntes

et sequentes impares, tegebantur. Erant ergo balearii omnes mille, qui tempore suo quarellos per inter duos clipeos ad struis defensores emittebant II, 494-499 :Christiani vero, sustinentes Sarrace-

nos magis ac magis propinquari, a qualibet balista vertiginali trinos simul quarellos cesim in primam aciem emiserunt, qui, transeuntes clipeos, e perfidorum baleariis multos et clipeorum portitoribus quamplures cum clipeis consutos interfecerunt biblieta

IL, 128-130: multitudinem

secumque

ducens

fundibularium

machinarum lapidum,

sicut

sunt petrarie, bibliete, perdicete et mangonelli

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

171

Skill with a crossbow. The ars balistandi here surely means “‘skill in the use of the crossbow”.

Crossbowmen. Once again I am sure that this term simply refers to those shooting with crossbows. It is often used in an almost poetical manner in a chain of other words indicating those throwing javelins, hurling stones, and so on. Note that in the third quotation it is linked with quarellos, meaning bolts or arrows shot from cross-

bows.

Perhaps a trebuchet with a divided beamsling and two counterweights, or two counterweights, one of which was moveable. This term has not yet been adequately identified or translated. A biblia was recorded in Flanders during the second half of the 13th century. Such a weapon was also taken on Crusade by King Louis IX of France in the mid-13th century. It may have had an earlier appearance of a form of trebuchet called a bricola. One of the first references to such a siege machine was in early 13th century Genoa, and the term is believed to have evolved into the subsequent brigolo, bidda, blida, bleda and bliden when

used in Spain, France, Germany and Italy. Some evidence suggests that it could throw incendiary missiles. It could also, per-

II, 253-256 loricati et scamati, capitibus munitis cassidibus politis, amplexis per brachialia cli s, dextrarios insedentes lanceis erectis putes Hospitalis cum paucis exeuntes..

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

173

haps, be mounted on a cart and thus become a mobile medieval

form of almost field artillery.

During one siege of Licana in

Spain in the mid-13th century, the Andalusian defenders were

said to have one such brigola which, however, got jammed so that its operators could not lower its beamsling. About a century later the financial account of the southern French town of Agen stated that the town had a brida in 1346, as did Argentat in 1369 — the latter machine costing 55 francs. One edition of the remarkable Italian engineering treatise De Machinis, written by Mariano Taccola in the mid-15th, includes a detailed draw-

ing of what is labelled as a brichola.(')

This is a somewhat fanci-

ful trebuchet mounted on a single angled pole and having a forked beamsling with two separate swivelled counterweights. Whereas the term biblieta might suggest that the counterweight end of the beamsling was divided or “opened out” like a book, the term bricola and its variations seems to suggest “arms”, or that the counterweight end of the beamsling was again divided, as shown in De Machinis. Note that mangonels with similarly divided beamslings were illustrated in Al-Aniq fi’l-Manajaniq by Ibn Urunbugha al-Zardkash, a technical manual on siege weapons from Mamluk Egypt.(^)Written in 1462, it drew upon lost earlier sources. They came in two versions, the manjaniq infanji (European mangonel) which was virtually identical to the brichola, and the man-powered manjaniq sultani which differed from the manjaniq infanji and brichola only in being powered by a team of men pulling on ropes. A divided beamsling meant that the weapon could be mounted on a single pole, rather than a wooden frame, and could therefore be rotated to shoot at different

targets without the entire machine having to be moved.

Enarmes (?) The meaning is not clear, but would seem to refer to the multiple straps, normally called enarmes in medieval French, by which a full-sized 13th century shield was fastened to the wearer's arm. Note that such shields were not held in the fist, as was a

smaller shield known as a buckler, but had one strap for the hand, another around the lower arm just below the elbow, and sometimes a third strap between these two. Furthermore, the

heaviest shields used on horseback normally had yet another longer and broader buckled leather strap called a guige which went over the wearer's right shoulder, though this was now going out of fashion as shields became smaller.

174 falcastrum

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

I, 329-331: portantes ibidem lapides cuiuslibet quantitatis, baleas et quarellos, lanceas et falcastra, cassides et loricas

II, 208-212: Sed Christiani ... subito cum falcastris et magnis fustibus, lanceis et gladiis acutissimis Sarracenos adproximant ferociter feriendo II, 527-530:

Tunc

fideles

confortati

adversus

congredientes Sarracenos civitatem irrumpere innitentes obstiterunt cum falcastris et lanceis ac omnibus aliis armorum generibus bellicorum II, 547-550: ex Christianis alii cum lancearum mucronibus, alii cum magnis fustibus, alii cum

falcastris et alii cum aliis armorum generibus bellicorum introitum inhibebant Sarracenis

IL, 572-574: sueto, cum

Christiani, modo resistentes conlancearum cuspidibus, falcastris et

magnis fustibus et lapidum fusione Sarracenos viriliter repellebant

II, 620-624 :Sic igitur Christiani suscipiunt Sarracenos tam pedites quam equites audaci expectatione, mucronibus

lancearum

cum

gladiis et

falcastris ac aliis armorum generibus bellicorum -.. infideles quoquo pacto perimendo funda

II, 205-208:

alii in alteros iaculis et quarellis

pungentibus lapidibusque emissis a fundis concussientibus adinvicem irruentes multos utrimque mortuos prostraverunt

IL, 467-470: machinatores e fundis machinarum

lapides maiores ad murorum, turrium et portarum propugnacula ... fundibulabant

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

175

Falchion. Form of heavy-bladed, single-edged sword in which the blade broadens from the hilt to the tip, rather than tapering as was normal. Other variations on this term were falcione (Italy), fauchard orfauchart and fauchon (France). An alternative translation would be a large single-edged blade mounted on a short wooden haft, as illustrated in several 13th

century manuscripts and other pictorial sources. This was probably known as a falco or falcione (Italy), fauchard or fauchart (France and England), faus, faussal, faussar or faussal (France). It also seems likely that the proper falchion, which had a hilt comparable if not identical to that of a large sword, was developed from the slightly earlier single-edged blade on a short wooden haft, perhaps for use on horse-back and very probably influenced by the heavier types of curved sabre that were coming into use in the Islamic Middle East.

Sling. General term for a sling to throw stones and rocks of various sizes, whether the simple hand-held sling, the larger hand-held “staff-sling” or the slings of frame or pole-mounted siege machines.

176 fundibalus, fondibalus

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

II, 125-127: ... decem amiratos, quemlibet sub se habentem viginti milia peditum tam baleariorum etfondibalorum quam iaculatorum II, 201-204: Intrantibus igitur Sarracenis per muri fracturam civitatem cum impetu violentissimo, premissa baleariorum, iaculatorum etfundibalorum multitudine ... II, 465-467: Et accedentes sagittarii sagittas, ia-

culatores iacula, balearii quarellos et fundibali lapides in multitudine densissima emittebant fundibula

II, 73-75: non protecti statim telo vel sagitta vel quarello letaliter pungebantur aut calculo fundibule graviter in corpore ledebantur IL, 467-470: machinatores e fundis machinarum lapides maiores ad murorum, turrium et portarum propugnacula et per civitatem fundibularum solutione fundibulabant

fundibulare

II, 66-67 :Alii ... iaculabantur iacula, alii lapides Jundibulabant, alii sagittas sagittabant

II, 148-149: Fundibulaverunt ... Maii per decem dies continuos

a quarto

die

II, 467-470: machinatores e fundis machinarum lapides maiores ad murorum, turrium et portarum propugnacula et per civitatem fundibularum solutione fundibulabant machina fundibularis

lapidum

II, 128-130: secumque ducens machinarum multitudinem fundibularium lapidum, sicut sunt petrarie, bibliete, perdicete et mangonelli IL, 139-141: machinas fundibulares lapidum prope muros civitatis de die in diem erigentes

calculus fundibule

II, 735-75 :non protecti statim telo vel sagitta vel quarello letaliter pungebantur aut calculo fundibule graviter in corpore ledebantur

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

177

Sling user, sling operator.

Sling.

Act of using a sling.

Machines for “‘slinging” stones. Here used as a general descriptive phrase for all sorts of siege and counter-siege weapons which used the sling principle to throw large rocks.

Sling stone.

178 iaculum

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

II, 183-184: quarellos et sagittas et iacula mittebant in multitudine, plures ... vulnerantes et aliquos perimentes

II, 205-208 :alii in alteros iaculis et quarellis pungentibus lapidibusque emissis a fundis concussientibus adinvicem irruentes multos utrimque mortuos prostraverunt iaculari

II, 66-67: Alu ... iaculabantur iacula, alii lapides

fundibulabant, alii sagittas sagittabant iaculator

II, 125-127:

... decem

amiratos, quemlibet sub

se habentem viginti milia peditum tam baleariorum et fondibalorum quam iaculatorum

II, 201-204: Intrantibus igitur Sarracenis per muri fracturam civitatem cum impetu violentissimo, premissa baleariorum,

dibalorum multitudine ...

iaculatorum et fun-

II, 465-467: Et accedentes sagittarii sagittas, iaculatores iacula, balearii quarellos et fundibali lapides in multitudine densissima emittebant ingenium

II, 141-142: quecumque habebant ingenia paraverunt ad congressionem

II, 514-516:

quotquot

erant

per latitudinem

murorum congressores subtractim ad muri fracturam cum omnibus suis ingeniis precepit ...

convenire II, 570-571: cum quibus possunt ingeniis per spacium ictus oculi Christianos non desinunt respirare

II, 578-580: dirissimum cum impetu repentino dederunt assultum omnibus cum ingeniis que potuerunt Il, 608-610: Tunc vidisses maledictos, ingenia

VOCABULARY

OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

179

Javelin. Although the javelin had ceased to be an important weapon in most parts of Western Europe, it was still used in a few areas like the Basque country and parts of Italy where rather primitive styles of light infantry warfare persisted. Meanwhile, several forms of javelin, light and heavy, continued to be very important infantry and cavalry weapons in many parts of the Islamic world, including the Middle East where even élite Mamluk troops were trained in their use. The throwing of a javelin.

Javelin thrower.

Machine or machine operator. In this context referring to all sorts of mechanical siege engines and the technically skilled personel who operated them.

180

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE que poterant adaptantes,

magnis protectos cli-

peis ... ad muri fracturam ... properare lorica

loricatus

I, 329-332: portantes ibidem lapides cuiuslibet quantitatis, baleas et quarellos, lanceas et falcastra, cassides et loricas, scamata et propuncta, scuta cum clipeis et alia quorumcumque armorum genera

II, 251-257:

minister

et frater Matheus

Montis marescalcus Hospitalis ...

Clari

loricati et sca-

mati, capitibus munitis cassidibus politis, ample-

xis per brachialia clipeis ... obviaverunt multitudini fidelium II, 308-310: Exeuntes ... a curtibus, dextrarios insedentes, loricati versus illos, ubi voces audie-

bant victorie, vexillis explicatis processerunt machina

passim

machinator

IL, 467-470: machinatores e fundis machinarum lapides maiores ad murorum, turrium et portarum propugnacula ... fundibulabant

mangonellus

II, 128-130: secumque ducens machinarum multitudinem fundibularium lapidum, sicut sunt petrarie, bibliete, perdicete et mangonelli

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

181

Mail hauberk. The term lorica was used to mean an ordinary mail hauberk of the type which formed the main form of body protection in Europe and much of the Middle East from late Roman times until the widespread adoption of plate armour in the 15th century. Even when plate armour was worn earlier in the 14th century, a lorica or mail hauberk was normally worn beneath. Armoured. Often, though not necessarily always, specifically indicating the wearing of a lorica mail hauberk.

Machine. In this context referring to all sorts of mechanical siege engines and machines. Machine operator. Note that the devices we generally call siege engines or siege machines were equally, if not more, important in defence of a fortified place during this period. That is why they were erected on, or behind, or near the walls, towers and gates of a

fortified city like Acre (II, 327-328).

Mangonel. The differences between a mangonel, a petrary and a trebuchet during this period are not always clear. This was especially true in sources written by non-specialist or non-military authors. The words are, however, likely to have a more limited and spe-

cific meaning amongst the military engineers. Generally speaking, however, the word mangonel normally meant a beamsling stone-throwing machine. Before the late 12th century such mangonels would, in Europe at least, have been powered by teams of men or women pulling on ropes attached to the lower

182

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

perdiceta

II, 128-130: multitudinem

secumque

ducens

fundibularium

machinarum lapidum,

sicut

sunt petrarie, bibliete, perdicete et mangonelli

petraria

IL, 128-130: secumque ducens machinarum multitudinem fundibularium lapidum, sicut sunt petrarie, bibliete, perdicete et mangonelli

propunctum

I, 329-332: portantes ibidem lapides cuiuslibet quantitatis, baleas et quarellos, lanceas et falcastra, cassides et loricas, scamata et propuncta, scu-

ta cum clipeis et alia quorumcumque armorum genera

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

183

or shorter end of the beamsling arm. The earliest counterweight beamsling stone-throwing machines in Western Europe normally still seem to have been called mangonels in most sources, but were later normally, though not invariably, called trebuchets while the term mangonel became a more general term for all beamsling stone-throwing siege weapons. The word mangonel, and its variations across Western Europe, came

from the Greek wxyyavoy or wayyavixey via the Arabic manjaniq. Probably a form of mangonel. This is a very obscure term which, judging by its context in a brief list of other stone-throwing siege machines, was almost certainly itself a form of beamsling stone-thowing machine. The Latin origins of the term are similarly unclear, though they could be rooted in the concept of “destroying” (perditor = a destroyer; perdo = to destroy ; perdite = in a destroying manner [adv.]). Petrary.

This is a very generalised term indicating a stone-throwing siege machine.

However, it soon seems to have come to be associated

with a large but relatively simple form of beamsling mangonel. The first Latin source to use the term petraria was the Historia Langobardorum [5,8] by Paul the Deacon, written ca. 787-797, by which time the term manganum was already in use in France. Petraria derives

from

the Greek

word

mecvpa pla which

had,

since the 7th century, almost certainly been used to describe a man-powered beamsling stone-throwing engine in Byzantine sources. Whether there was originally any real difference between the Byzantine inspired petraria and the Arab-Islamic inspired mangonel (manjaniq) is unclear, or petraria simply came to be used for a larger version of essentially the same weapon is, however, unclear.

Probably a padded or quilted soft armour. This form of armour, usually worn beneath a mail hauberk, was

also known as a pourpoint (Old French), porpoint (Flemish/Dutch) and other variations on the original spelling. What features, if any, distinguished these soft armours from the comparable aqueton or hoqueton (from alqutun, Arabic — cotton) and gambeson (perhaps from the Byzantine Greek x«8aStoy) is unclear. The same system of construction was used for quilted or padded horse-armour.

184 quarellus

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE I, 329-332: portantes ibidem lapides cuiuslibet quantitatis, baleas et quarellos, lanceas et falcastra, cassides et loricas, scamata et propuncta, scuta cum clipeis et alia quorumcumque armorum genera

II, 66-68: Alii ... iaculabantur iacula, alii lapides fundibulabant, alii sagittas sagittabant, et quarellos e baleis alii dimittebant adversus fideles

II, 73-75: non protecti statim telo vel sagitta vel quarello letaliter pungebantur aut calculo fundibule graviter in corpore ledebantur

II, 328-330: de bipedilibus [= baleis] ... quinquaginta, sed de communibus et quarellis utrisque convenientibus ad sufficienciam precipiunt ministrari II, 510-511: quarelli pro baleis vertiginalibus sic fere et aliis iam fluxerant nec habebant quid amplius balearent and passim

scama (cl. squama)

I, 329-332: portantes ibidem lapides cuiuslibet quantitatis, baleas et quarellos, lanceas et falca-

stra, cassides et loricas, scamata et propuncta, scuta cum clipeis et alia quorumcumque armorum genera

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

185

Crossbow bolt/arrow with a squared head. The quarrel, as it was generally known in medieval French, was the most common form of arrow or “‘bolt’’ shot from a crossbow. The name came from the fact that its iron head was roughly square in section, as distinct from the flattened diamond-section blades normally attached to arrows and, perhaps, to the earliest forms of crossbow bolt. The four-sided quarrel was primarily an armour piercing bolthead and was just as frequently used, though with other names, by Islamic crossbowmen. Other variations on this term were: quadrel, quarel, quarial, quairal, quareli, quadreli, and carrel.

Scale or lamellar armour. This is a very interesting and unusual use of the term. Scale armour was not normally used by Western European troops during this period (with the possible but uncertain exception of Christian Iberia), though it is possible that some of the earliest forms of semi-rigid cuirass which came to be known as a coat-ofplates, or simply plates or pairs ofplates, might have incorporated scales.

In the context of the siege of Acre, however, it seems

much

more likely that the term scama/scamata (sic) indicated

lamellar armour, as was widespread in the Islamic Middle East,

the Byzantine World, perhaps parts of the Byzantine influenced Balkan peninsula, Russia, and perhaps also the Crusader States. (*)

186

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

scamatus

II, 251-257:

(cl. squamatus)

Montis marescalcus Hospitalis ... loricati et scamati, capitibus munitis cassidibus politis, amplexis per brachialia clipeis ... obviaverunt multitudini fidelium

munister

et frater

Matheus

Clari

VOCABULARY OF MEDIEVAL WARFARE

187

Armoured in an armour incorporating “scales”, small rigid plates or lamellae. In this context the author is almost certainly referring to the wearing of an early form of European semi-rigid armour variously known as a pair of plates, a coat of plates, or simply as plates. It is, however, also possible that he is referring to the wearing of lamellar armour, such as the jawshan widely used by neighbouring and opposing Islamic armies. Examples of the jawshan, either captured or even manufactured within the Crusader States, are highly likely to have been available to Christian troops serving in the area.

NOTES

(1) De Machinis (Ms. Palat. 766, Book IV, ff. 67v-68r, Bib. Laur. Florence). :

(2) Al-Aniq fi’l-Manajaniq (Ms. Ahmed III 3469, ff. 37v-59b, Topkapi Library, Istanbul) ;Al-Aniq fi'l-Manajaniq, edited by M. I. al-Hindi (Alep: ' po 1985) 97-102. ; (3) For a more extensive discussion of this question, and of the origins of the European coat-of-plates, see: D. C. Nicolle, “Jawshan, Cuirie and Coats-of-Plates: An Alternative Line of Development for Hardened Leather Armour’, in D. C. Nicolle (ed.), Companion to Medieval Arms and

Armour (Woodbridge 2002) 179-221 plus illust. XIII-1 to XIII-45.

ON

x -z eS

OMA nOn

cer alt E ate aid

INDICES

References to the introduction are preceded by p(age) or n(ote). Line numbers preceded by the Roman numeral I or II refer to the two

narrationes of the Excidium,

simple numbers

(e.g. 56) to the Ystoria of Thadeus. In both cases these references are also to the notes on the Latin texts.

Passages and readings quoted and/or discussed in the introduction Table of chapter headings and rubrics Index of biblical references Index of quoted authors and texts General index

Enumerationem formarum, concordantiam formarum et indicem formarum a tergo ordinatarum inuenies in fasciculo 162 seriei Instrumentorum lexicologicorum latinorum.

PASSAGES AND READINGS QUOTED AND/OR DISCUSSED IN THE INTRODUCTION Excidium

15 6-8 10-11 12 14 31233 38-41 42-43 44-46 52 73 90 97 99 108 114 131 145-146 147-148 165 168 184 184-185 185 187-191 204 212 231-232 236 240 248-250 250 253-254 254

p. 24 24 9 39 39 95 42 24 and 42 43 n. 36 39 40 24 40 39 41 40 41 41 40 38 and n. 36 39 41 39 and 43 43 40 38 1 n. 27 tic 36 40 38 39

264-266 268-269 272-215 276-280 283-284 303-306 311-313 327-329 331 336-337 II, 4-6

36 n. 25 43 36 39 38 95 43 41 41 35 35 42 39-40 and n. 36 35 S5 35 39 35 38 39 38-39 41 1:25

90-91 91-93-94 97-99 98 102 107 107-111 130-134-136 142-144 148-149

39 23-24 and 39 43 39 24 38 42-43 no25 43 12.25

192

161 165-166 176 179 181 194-195 207 209 210-211 223 226-227 242-244 254-255 280 281-282 297-301 306-307 325 334-335 341-342 352 354-356 393-394 395-397 400-402 411 412 430-431 433 444 448-449 459-460 463 487-488 488-489 494-495 495-496 510 515-516 523

PASSAGES AND READINGS QUOTED

41 n. 25 40 35-36 41 40 40 39 40 42 n. 27 41 41 41 39 43 n. 24 39

n. 36

41 41 44 41 39 and n. 15 35 39 42 41 41 39 39 39 41

536 538 539-540 540-542 542 544 551 552-553 554-556 558 (bis) 561-618 566-567 568 571 577-579 579-580 580-581 599 608-609 609 619-620 637 637-638 643-644 651-653 661-662 662 672 673 675 679 688 689-690 698 698-699 701-703 706-707 715 729 730

42 95 43 34

95

n: 25 n. 36

31 and n. 63 40 n. 36 39 41 41 42 42 43 n 7 n. 27 42 42 42

PASSAGES AND READINGS QUOTED

736-742 739 740-742 744 766 779-782 783-788 785 786 787-788 789 793-801

12-13 40 and n. 22 9 39 n. 36 38 43 40 39 41 41 n. 28

Thadeus

13 41 11 Bo n. 25 43 29 36 31 57 11.25 57-58 43 59-66 44 66-72 29 70 n. 25 75-76 91 T17 40 138 42 179-186 44 196 29 225 n. 63 260 31 298 350-357-361 11 and n. 7 43 364-365 31 3/5 9-10 378-381 29 391-392

129

408-409 414 438 446-467

44 and n. 52

454

n. 27

457-459 465

12 33

472

44

478

n. 69

481

n. 69

193

n. 79 n. 27 33-34

496 n. 69 509-510 28-29 Bist 14 521(522)-526 8-9 and n. 3 526 n. 13 526-527 39 527-529 42 529-530 42 538 44 547-548 11 551-584, 554555 and 558. n. 28 560-565 43 563-564 n. 10 568-571 36 577-580 12 578 42 586-592 14-15 and n. 28 593 32 and n. 30 594-595 22 599 n. 58 607 32 613-614 41 625 40 639-643 14 641-642 n. 52 645ff. 14 649 31 652-653 43 657-659 n. 52

PASSAGES AND READINGS QUOTED

40

695-702 702-703-704 709-761 711-712 712 716 762, 765 784 811 819-820 832-833

10 43 and44 n. 20 n. 52 44.

44. 16 and 31 40

15 10, 12, 13 and 36 44 n. 58 32 and n. 52 42

1109-1111 1114-1116 1140-1141 1145-1146 1157 1170 1174-1175 1181 1191-1192 1192-1193 1202 1284-1290 1285 1294 1321-1383

1358-1560 1387-1388 1417-1418 1434 1469-14701471 1476-1478 1513 1552 1575-15761580 1581-1582 1587-1607 1590-15911592 1595-15961597 1600 1605 1608-1610

44 43

45 and n. 58 45

31 29 44 and n. 52 n. 52 n. 20

n. 10 and 31

31 and 34 29 n. 52

10-11 and 25

TABLE OF CHAPTER HEADINGS AND RUBRICS Excidium

. Quomodo soldanus defidavit Aconem 34 (19) . Treugarum fractio, que fuit Aconis excidii occasio 56 (20) . Mandatum soldani ut Aconenses mitterent eidem eos, qui treugas infregerant, puniendos 81-82 (21-22) . Quomodo Aconenses per nuntios sollempnes se soldano excusaverunt super sua petitione 117-118 (23-24) . Responsio soldani ad nuntios super data excusatione ab eisdem 170-171 (25-26) 6. Relatione responsionis a nuntiis facta, consilium quod habuerunt Aconenses super responsione soldani 225-226 (27-

28)

. Quomodo patriarcha commendavit Aconenses super responsione et consilio datis ab eisdem 289-290 (29-30) . Quibus personis fuit notificata obsidio Aconis futura pro subsidio impetrando, et ordinatione custodiarum menium civitatis et munitione eorundem 311-313 (31-33)

. Egressus soldani a Babilone adversus Aconem et missio septem amiratorum ante Aconem dum infirmaretur, et gestis eorum 31-33 (4-6) . Creatio novi soldani et mors patris eius 87 (7) . Adventus novi soldani ante Aconem modusque congressionis et evacuatio civitatis et turpis fuga regis Cypri ab Acone 120-122 (8-10) . Fractura muri Aconis, et captione eiusdem 179 (11) . Dum murus frangeretur et consilia fiebant separata, quomodo frater Matheus marescalcus Hospitalis iam captam civitatem suo vigore recuperavit 223-225 (12-14) . Unitis consiliis quomodo tota nocte omnes equanimiter laborantes muri fracturam obturaverunt et muniverunt et

custodias ordinaverunt 294-296 (15-17) . Consilium quid esset agendum et consolativa persuasio patriarche ad paventes 339-340 (18-19) . Congressus perfidorum ad struem obturantem muri fracturam, et ruina eius 459-460 (20-21 : eius ruina)

196

TABLE OF CHAPTER HEADINGS AND RUBRICS

9. Conflictus in captione Aconis, et eius recuperatione 538

(22) 10. Iterum conflictus in captione Aconis, et eius recuperatione 566-567 (23-24) 11. Iterum alius conflictus in captione Aconis omnino sine eius recuperatione 596-597 (25-26) 12. Qui nobiles christiani fuerunt interfecti, et qui evaserunt 654-655 (27-28) 13. Hortatio ad ecclesiam ut lugeat super excidium Aconis, in-

vectando (29-30)

prelatis et principibus

Christianitatis. 743-744

Thadeus

De obsidione civitatis 47 Expugnatio civitatis 61 De tumultu populi civitate iam capta 94 De corruptione mulierum et compassione ipsarum 152 De parvulis iam adultis discurrentibus per civitatem quasi essent amentes 176-177 De proicientibus se in mare, necatis in eo 194 De probitate crucesignatorum 234 De fugientibus ad domum Templi 251 De presbiteris et religiosis crucesignatis 268 Commendatio domini patriarche Ierosolimitani 317 De probitate et commendatione magistri Templi 371 De militibus Templi, reprehendendo eosdem 423 De pugna quam fecerunt Templarii quadam nocte cum Sarrace-

nis 444-445 De probitate marescalci Hospitalis 478 Improperat sociis marescalci 496 De probitate Alamanorum 512 De improbitate et reprehensione domini Iohannis de Greliaco capitaneo gentis regis Francie 549-550 De rege Cypri 585 De Pisanis et Venetis qualiter se habuerunt 593 De sagacitate soldani 644 De conflictu et fuga 668 De occisione Sarracenorum 678 De captione civitatis 708

TABLE OF CHAPTER HEADINGS AND RUBRICS

197

De interfectione senum et religiosorum et de captione parvulorum 733-734 De corruptione masculorum 746 Exclamatio animarum Campi Sancti 762 Nota hic prophetiam Ieremie super destructione civitatis Acconensis 773-774 Compassio civitatis Acconensis 802 De derisione crucis et ymaginum sanctorum 816 Hic improperat Christianis, confortando ipsos 837 De mercatoribus portantibus mercationes et res prohibitas Sarracenis 866-867 Nota hic verba Biblie et prophetica valde notabilia lege inferius 899-900 Planctus pro civitate Acconensi 1155 Contra cives Acconenses 1190 Loquitur hic civitati in speciem hominis 1238 De iudicio dei 1259 De miseria civium Acconensium, improperando eis 1279 Docetur hic quod licet hec flagella venerint pro peccatis nostris, non ideo desperare debemus 1321-1322 De compassione et planctu terre sancte ac regni lerosolimitani 1384-1385 Interrogacionem facit terre sancte cum admiratione 1399 Similem interrogacionem 1424 Contendit auctor cum terra sancta, improperando ei 1438 Respondet pro terra sancta, excusando eandem 1449 Verba prophetie contra Sarracenos 1468 Prophetia contra civitatem Babilonie 1485 Prophetia contra Egiptum 1508 Exclamatio ad deum 1528 Conclusio epistole 1532 Exclamatio ad papam 1557 Exclamatio ad reges christianos 1574 Exclamatio ad totum populum christianum 1586

INDEX OF BIBLICAL REFERENCES 36, 6

Genesis

1,9 1, 24 4, 10 4,12 6, 5-7, 24 7:44 716 16, 10 17 7 18, 25 19, 1-29 19, 11 19, 14-23 24, 33 24, 50 27, 38 28, 20 32:42 37, 20 46, 2 Exodus

553

9, 22-25 11, 4-5 12, 43 15.3 15, 10 15, 23-24 15, 26 AS

20, 35 32, 5

717 977-983 24-31 1204 1124-1128 971-972 n. 73 II, 41 1429-1430 290 753-754 17220 975-977 II, 41 I, 205 II, 97-98 II, 107 II, 47 117537 282

I, 140 1124-1125 1229-1231 1229-1231 907-908 I, 64 II, 176-178 3-5 II, 127 I, 42 (p. 24) 712-713 II, 39-40 652

652

Leviticus

9,6 16, 24, 25, 26,

4 8 46 25

1/5537 54-55 1429-1430 1404 1595-1596

(p. 34) Numeri 5223 10, 35 T1935 14, 3 15, 8 18, 6 19, 9 21-22 21523

142-143 II, 258 I, 144 II, 757-758 384-385 1:237 1386-1387 I, 228 41-42

Deuteronomium 1,41 IL. 157 2. 28 917-926 5; 15 1596 6, 3 929-931 6, 5 1108-1109 1580 7,6 43-44 9,4 II, 427 9.7 1243-1244 9724 1395 13.5 1514 13.13 231 15.17 78 14,2 43-44

INDEX OF BIBLICAL REFERENCES

16, 18 19915 DONO 27S 28, 49 29, 24 S120 ool B25 9249 925 1920817 22925 52:029 32, 30

103 1049-1050 1107-1108 829-830 11-202 78 1405-1406 I, 1-2 34-35 1477-1478 1247-1248 I, 149 II, 431-432 IL, 568 (p. 43) 754-755 II, 249-250 863-865

Iosue

quA 9; S 7, 20-25 3.10 8, 29 d 19. 35 22: 2L)

13,590 DL 35 16, 29 19, 24 20, 5 21-2

I Regum 2, 8 2, 12ff. 2, 30 4, 10-11 5,6 1546 14, 48

947 1233-1235 1202-1203 1231-1232 II, 218-219 571-572 41-42 1192-1193 15, 2-9 1225-1229 15.9 Peles 15, 23 1225-1229 16, 14 856 17, 8 and 10 657-658 20, 3 I, 216-217 24, 23 188 26,19 II, 415-416 788-789

II Regum

1222-1225 1107-1108 1222-1225 43 760 I, 64 710 1232-1233

Iudices

5; 15 525

199

439-440

I, 308 II, 278-279 JI; 107 Hm 719 1583-1584 I, 42-43 II, 774 II, 97-98

1,9 2, 18 6, 21 4124 15,8 18, 16 22, 35

1186 1183 564-565 (p. 43) 48-49 II, 107 I, 165-166 281-282

III Regum 1533 12:77

II, 99-101 I, 158

IV Regum 9, 28 12,21 13, 25 19, 24 24, 15 25,4

II, 116-119 II, 116-119 II, 198 1409 1236-1237 710

19, 10 and 14 121

NS ae

200

INDEX OF BIBLICAL REFERENCES

I Paralipomenon 12,33 and 37 II, 157 964-965 16, 36

II Paralipomenon 1187-1193 10, 10 1570 20, 7 838-839 20, 15 II, 116-119 25, 28 30, 9 1297-1298 I Esdrae

4, 19 8, 22

856 1559-1560

Esther

il, (9) 2:09 6, 8 9, 19 DES 16, 21 Iob 4, 13 6, 5

450-451

10, 1 10, 9

I, 10-11 1395

10922

535 E36 139

15, 24

II Esdrae

13::22

1473-1474

II, 767 HTS 2, II, 99-101 1129-1130 I, Si 1129-1130

15726 16, 12

II, 63-64

433-434 1245-1246

Tobia

3.2 10, 4 1,3 12, 9 14, 11

1929 1285-1286 II, 719 1957 1318-1319 I, 48

Iudith 111

is -

-

SO We NR eRe

B

oo

e

lw 4& Ui -1 O0 oo 9o d CMM E

—— — ON FW” AN ww

150 1204 II, 50 844 1558 II, 816-817 78 97 150 1570 1327-1332 IL, 277 II, 202 II, 50

1595-1596

(p. 34)

20, 18 22513 26513 30, 10 30511 30,31 335915 33:30 34,27 957.21 40, 18 41, 12

450-451 1412-1414 II, 816 1179-1182 1023-1024 35-36

Psalmi 1. 1 2:12:13 au (10), 8-9 13.4

II, 763-764 I, 142-145 I, 227 404-405 1109-1112

II, 361-362 115739. 463-464 1542 1298-1299 I, 96-97

INDEX OF BIBLICAL REFERENCES

201

1577 1109-1112 1475-1476 1244-1245

75, 7 75,9 76, 10

II, 759-760 II, 40-41 122-123 602

140-141 281-282 602. 292 1414 1346 1535-1536 414-415 117 387 121-122 II, 759-760 308-309 1535-1536 1208-1209 1280 143-144 II, 760-761 II, 427 I, 36 1184-1185 852 I, 346-347 1577 1109-1112 1555 389 1555 L3177 1577 739 1529 1150-1151

905.3) 77.31 "GO 77, 63 77, 66 78,4 78, 6 83, 6 83, 7

I, 97-98 1235 I, 102-104 153-154 II, 265 I, 105-106 1211-1212 36 II, 755-756 i35 833-834 1215-1216 122-123 1543 II, 763-764 308-309 387 1602-1603 38 II, 536 995-996 1407 114-116 II, 778-783 1191/1194 1251-1252 I, 346-347 II, 378-380 1271 I, 177-179 1215-1216 II, 719 1419 307-308 879-880 (p. 36) IH. 215

1541 1362-1363 114-116

88, 11 88, 15 88, 50 93,1 93, 20 95/1 95, 7 97, 1 102 11 103,:13 103, 20 106, 8 106, 20 106, 26-27 108, 10 108, 25 1125 117, 8-9 117, 24 118, 103 118, 121 11955 1212 126, 2 12853

202

INDEX OF BIBLICAL REFERENCES

129, 1-2 151957 135, 136, 136, 142, 143, 146,

12 1-2 9 7 1 3

114-116 916-917 1409 I, 218 I, 90-96 167 117 281-282 124

Proverbia

15:13 1, 23-29 2, 19 3; 25 4,9 4, 11 95:12 8, 20 10:15 16, 29 16, 31 29, 5 30, 26 Ecclesiastes 2.95 8, 11 8,13 9.12 2———

10, 7

Ecclesiasticus

189-190 127-136 1467 711 330-331 II, 793 101 1372 1082-1083 I, 184 1972 I, 158 435

1198 1374-1376 622 1571-1572 II, 42

Canticum Canticorum 9,2 II, 451 101 3,8 424

Sapientia a; 1 5, 9-15

271-272 1124 1457 1604-1605 753-754 I, 76 139-140 1412-1414 1342

763 1179-1182

I2. 2921 9:913 4, 19

75:12 7, 18 1057 153 2085 21,4 29-48 22, 24 23.5 23, 30

24,45 26, 12 32, 22 33, 24 3y,d 41, 14 41,21 43, 14 44, 12 44, 23 45,1 45, 14 47,3

38 950-951 II, 809-812 II, 234-239 I, 274-275 1472-1473 321-322 II, 680 II, 674-675 1034-1035 1.215 p 15 II, 773-775 101 181 II, 391 II, 773-775 II, 343 878-879 551-552 1107-1108 838-839 1412-1414 1450 59 I, 306 321-322 580 1572

INDEX OF BIBLICAL

1318-1319 878-879 367-368

an i)

ee CO Ul GmSoo © 0 Ne b2e

UT RS Re OU UR ——

13, 15-16 13, 19-22 1457 14, 12 19, 1-4 19, 14 19, 16-17 19, 19-22 19290 24, 9 26,1 26,2 27510 30, 13

1187-1193 789-790 1347-1349 1239-1241 25 1118 1280-1282 1286-1290 1127 I, 179-180 1535-1536 761 1184 I, 249 Il, 354 1487 1487-1494 1550 1495-1497 1497-1498 83 1498-1501 1501-1505 811-812

R EFER ENCES

33, 9 34,5 24, 6 34, 7 35, 8 40, 2 40, 31 42, 3 42, 17 47, 6 49, 1 49, 18 51,9 52, 1 52, 6 52, 11 55, 7 57, 20 58, 7 58, 9 60, 1 60, 4 Sia 61, 63, 5 64, 4

38

1464

1509-1516 1516-1518

66, 11

1518-1522

Ieremias

1522-1527 114-116 363-364 1082-1083 1600

1170 1553-1555 1188 II, 535 1432-1433 1248-1250 778 I, 119 1191-1192 (n. 65) 121 L1 I, 35 223 1432-1433 282 1128-1129 1297-1298 1000-1001 1204 282 I, 35 1564-1565 1, 35 124 291 724-725 1193 26 1201-1202

1,5 79-80 2, 23 1183 4, 19and 21 1137 5,6 403-404 II, 58 6, 3

710

ZO)

78

1475-1476

9,1

3-5

203

204

INDEX OF BIBLICAL

a" n 10,2 12, 15 14,7 15, 1-2 15,5 1557 17,6 20;13 22, 23 23, 40 25, 30 32.3 32, 20 32:121 33, 10 34,2 34,3 48,6 48, 18 48, 33 49,5

1529 1211-1212 1355 1285 1301-1306 1443-1445 1483 1392 II, 265 1172-1173 II, 265 909 776-771 1567-1568 58 761 776-777 778 1392 1264 LETS I, 105-106 779-781 793-795 1250-1251 86-88 793-795 797-798 86-88 1355 1429-1430 1250-1251 793-795 1127 1175 23 150-151 1248

49,7

|. 49, 17 49,419

49,21 49, 22 49,37 50,5 30, 13 50, 44 51, 10 51,14 51, 40

51, 62

R EFER ENCES

Lamentationes

iT 1

Baruch 3; 16-17 3718 3,19 3:23

115757 926-928 I, 37-38 II, 748-749 149 153-154 1255 1473-1474 803-804 724-725 1093 1252-1253 1253-1254 I, 228 1254-1255 789-790 1260-1263 1264 1264-1265 1257-1258 1251-1252 1266-1268 1268-1271 1271-1274 1277-1278 II, 751-752 1275-1276 392-393 1276-1277 340-341 111-114 804-805

II, 791-792 II, 803-806 771 II, 793 626-629

INDEX OF BIBLICAL REFERENCES

1120-1121 629-630 637-638

II, 176-178 11:55 II, 425 II, 425 II, 234-239 1067-1068 830-831 13 II, 770 214-215 454 1596 403-404 1519 II, 799-800 813-814 13 15:770 1109-1112 290

TES

1076.1081.1086.

1088-1095 (p. 34)

7, 9-10 7, 11-12 7, 13-27 TAS VA 8, 24 10, 10 11; 33 11, 40 12,3 12, 7 T2;

13, 45ff.

1041-1043 1045-1047 1001-1003 1097-1099 956-959 1035-1037 956-959 I, 293 1569 1044 II, 45 1159-1160 1060-1061 1065-1066 1099-1100

Osee

11, 10 1953

II, 64 1282-1283

Ioél 2, BO

1180-1181

Amos

Daniel 1, 4 and 17

2, 20-21 2, 28-29 25:97 2, 47 3,19 35:99

1099-1100

(p. 15) 1606

1605

8, 10 8.412

1393-1394 59

Abdias

3

37

1559-1560 1605

340-341 II, 762-763

Michaea

3,4 4, 10

114-116 II, 750

741 763

Nahum

446-447

1:15

1603

3, 10

205

1393-1394 150-151

206

INDEX OF BIBLICAL REFERENCES

Habacuc 2.3

1472-1473

Sophonias 1, 14-16 PS

Zacharias 2:13 8, 23

9. 10 Malachias 15:14

1550-1552 II, 533-534 395-396

909 763 59

I, 346-347

I Machabaeorum

1, 18 and 22 I, 219-220

£37 1, 41-42 1, 42 2,11 2, 65 5, 15 6, 39 11, 15 16, 5

58 143 1391-1395 I, 96-97 907-908 II, 343 I, 52 IL, 43-45 (p. 39) 454 41-42

II Machabaeorum

2, 26 3, 16 3.17 4,1 6, 18 Te?

II, 85-86 338-339 341-343 413 390-391 434

8, 19

520

| 9 2d H1

3-4 02, 51 II, 64

i91] 14, 4

II, 684-685 II, 342-343

Matthaeus 2, 16 DAS

I, 66 785-787 and 790 Ba, 1469 (n. 58) 310 1476-1478 553 II, 354 Sy, 110) II, 427 635 101 7, 14 II, 613 10, 16 II, 758 lal, 12 492 TITRES, II, 360-361 12820) 1282-1283 13, 9 and 43 II, 360-361 152510) 1124 ike 906 and 912913 946 19, 8 980 10212 II, 360-361 21, 21 and 22 II, 393-394 22237 I, 199 24, 19 170-171 24, 33 1047 24, 36 598-599 24, 37-39 1124-1128 25, 11 1011-1012 26, 31 476-477 26, 39 285 26, 47 II, 211-212 26, 75 766 27, 42 830-831 28, 18 1033-1034 Marcus

9, 22

II, 423-424

INDEX OF BIBLICAL REFERENCES

1580

6, 47 7, 18

8, 10

330 II, 818

170-171 1127-1128 209-211 1118-1119

9, 24 9. 29 9,32 10, 12 10, 16 11, 50 13, 10 15, 23 14, 6 14, 14

II, 383 II, 383 26 IL, 758 1573 I, 165-166 II, 434 1051-1052 I, 202 II, 393-394

12-090) 12:599

I, 199 IL, 155

iS, ID 159596 16, 8 16, 14 Lucas

DS 929 4, 22 5992 6, 38 8, 11-15 109 10:927 10, 40 iile i 12, 40 12, 46 13,23 14, 11 14, 21 16, 9 16,015 17, 26-27 17, 28 18, 14 21.23 21, 26 21, 34 22, 41

22, 62 24, 31 24, 49

487-488 1476-1478 1034-1035 124-125 544-545

14, 16-17 and

1479-1481 II, 758 II, 426-427 II, 588 n. 73 1140-1141 1141 II, 613 1040 101 492-494 IL, 739 1124-1128 975-977 1040 170-171 105-106 1127-1128 1, 72 II, 630-631 766 1182 237-238

26 15,5 17,12 18, 14 20, 19 2,3

Iohannes

5255

1562 (p. 15)

1395

1416-1423 1205 823 (p. 34) I, 165-166 1417-1418 1078-1080

Actus apostolorum LT 917-926 964-965 1,16 II, 406 2, 1-4 1416-1423 2, 1180-1181 1405 2, 43 3, 10 1250 274-275 3.15 I, 301 4, 32 261-262 5; 12 1195 9, 8 IL, 147 12, 5 1405 14, 3 265 IL, 19.43 IL, 762-763 20, 28 21,7 I, 52 I, 307-308 2H

207

|

|

|

| |

NCES INDEX OF BIBLICAL REFERE

208

ad Romanos

1523 1525 1, 28 19 2,4 2:5 3, 12 3), Ike S515 8, 17 8, 18 10, 1 10, 16 1259 13, 1 14, 14 15, 18

Il, 234-239 266-267 1341-1342 880-881 1371 I, 212-213 994 1109-1112 1475-1476 1439 1440 283-284 I, 148-149 II, 434 I, 54 1571 II, 376 889

] :

LUE

942-943

Bul 4, 9 4-15 70:33 10; 22-25...

I, 203 402-403 1463 1119-1120 II, 243-244

(p. 41)

II, 394-395 11:51 12, 10 1163 12, 20 and 27 1584-1585 14, 10 1163 15, 9 11:355 1535351 II, 434 15252 Il, 571 1351 16, 7 II, 432

7/5. di 9,4 10, 4

I, 364 300-301 519 1127-1128 487-488

ila, 3l Pe 27

Il, 383 II, 383

12, 4

I, 43-44

1220

942-943

MOS 6, 2

.

|

ad Galatas 1,4

929-931

1542-1543

|

2.2and6

II, 342-343

|

DS)

II, 342-343 1583-1584 1570-1571

|

4,4

5G

1325 271-272 1339-1340 1463-1465

6, 10

699-700 1139-1140

6, 14

293-295

1587-1588

ad Ephesios o

751 1415

2-4

1212

472 5d 5,6 5:27 6, 6

1:172 1194 751 1455 1009-1010

ad Philippenses

II ad Corinthios

1.3

304-305 1418-1419

by, 55

I ad Corinthios

3

IL, 423-424

1

1. 24

295-296

209

INDEX OF BIBLICAL REFERENCES

eS)

34-35

2421 3, 18 3, 19

II, 808-809 285-286 M537, 639-640 634-635 630-631

3, 20 4, 3 ad Colossenses iL, 1122 1-518 i), BS 9429

248 1584-1585 II, 389 1009-1010

I ad Thessalonicenses 5,8 271-272. II ad Thessalonicenses

1-5 2, 10

I, 212-213 994 977-983

I ad Timotheum 125 1314 6,4 942-943 6:512 1592-1593 6:15 1576 Il ad Timotheum

2:3 2,19 22 OUS 4, 6 ad Titum 116 9:3

II, 697 303 879 1460-1461 933-934 946

933-934 1109-1112

ad Hebraeos

Tu fl. 22 1525 2,9 936 5 O12 6, 19 Ik, 10937, iilo aw 12:55 Iacobi 1.27 2:15 Be li 4,15 5,4 5; 16

II, 768 1011-1012 1457 1199 441-442 1218 20-21 581 I, 208 II, 104 1472-1473 435-436 839

1455 1319-1320 I, 54 1289 24-31 II, 430-431 (p. 41)

I Petri

2.9 2l Dale 2, 14 3:8 3, 14 4,3 4, 17 5,4 5516 5 II Petri 2; 14. 2. 18

1600-1601 IL, 774 1184 991 261-262 II, 427 1212 906-915 619-620 1135 1009

869-870 1212

210

INDEX

OF BIBLICAL

REFERENCES 599

| Iohannis

2:01 SIS

1103-1104

1159-1160

1103-1104

996-998

1460-1461

1004-1007

1026-1032 473

Iudae

16

II. 665

25

161 )3,

27-28 — mOo Ww W Q9

Apocalypsis 1816

1034-1035

II. 60-61

1285-1286

II, 60-61 1244-1245

1285-1286 1047-1048

943-944 951-956

II, 38-39 313-316 948-949

811 (p. 34) II, 145 1053-1057

+D000 D

19.

1034-1035

1545-1548

II, 190-191

INDEX OF QUOTED

AUTHORS

AND TEXTS

Ambrosius Epistulae 1 (41), 22

Expositio

in ps. 118

7, 23

Arnobius

514-515

Adversus nationes 3, 38 Augustinus

I, 243

Epistulae 186, 10, 34 Tractatus in Iohannem Contra Faustum

17, 16

1426-1427 LE S57

13, 12

Contra Iulianum 4, 12, 60

1447-1448

De bono coniugali 24, 32

Hy 357

Boethius

De consolatione Philosophiae : II; prz 119 and279

II, 246

III m. 9,2

1403-1404 1589

V pr. 6

1306-1318 (p. 11)

Calcidius 45B and Comm. Chanson de Roland Cicero

Orator 29, 104 Columella

12, 15, 1

Commodianus Carmen apologeticum 910

Cyprianus

Epistulae 63, 12, 2 Dante

Inferno 27, 89

247

[-12 II, 449

INDEX OF QUOTED AUTHORS AND TEXTS

212

Fulgentius mythographus De aetatibus mundi et hominis

I, 185

Gellius Noctes Atticae 18, 11, 3-4

II, 92-93

Gratianus

Decretum:

(22 5 c6 C.14 q.4 c.12 Gregorius Magnus Epistulae: 6, 30 12, 10 ESI Moralia in Iob : 10, 16, 32 11, 16

Dialogi 2, 1 De virtutibus s. Martini 1, 4

I, 160 II, 198

II, 594 II, 594 II, 594

II, 594 II, 594 318-319 I, 293

Hieronymus

Epistulae : 22, 30, 5 83, 9 66, 4 (MN Interpretationes nominum hebraicorum

1470 89 and 89-90

Horatius (p. 12) Sermones :

1, 9, 59-60 2, 6,93

Ars poetica 180-182

729 I, 228 I, 8-10

Iacobus de Vitriaco

Epistolae : II, 279-282 VIId

n. 34 p. 18

Historia Orientalis

p. 18, Occidentalis p. 21

INDEX OF QUOTED AUTHORS AND TEXTS

213

Ioachim abbas de Flore (Fiore) (see also the General Index) 934-942 De septem sigillis Concordia novi ac veteris testamenti :

praefatio 2. 3:6

OQ oo h2 Q9 Q9) - cC BoRR

Book 5

1145 943-944. 944-945. 951956. 956-959. 963-964. 966-969 960-962 1010-1011 795-797 906-915. 917-926. 929931 (=551-552) and 934942 977-983

Isidorus

Etymologiae : 1,45 1 10, 78 18, 13, 1-2 20, 14,5 Lucanus 5, 312-313 Macrobius In Somnium Scipionis 1, 6, 11 Orosius

Historiae adv. paganos 1, 1, 9

I, 8-10 II, 665-666 1.351 1; 331 II, 769

1069 (p. 11)

1290-1297 (pp. 11 and 30)

Ovidius

Metamorphoses : 1, 505-506 7,184 8, 208 11,139 Ex Ponto 3, 4, 19

Fasti 6, 137

IL, 275-276 450 I, 228 I, 228 Ind 163-168

Paulus Diaconus

Historia Langobardorum 5, 8

p. 183

INDEX OF QUOTED AUTHORS AND TEXTS

214 Plautus

Menaechmi 1119 (5, 9, 60)

II, 673

Plinius Historia naturalis 7, 7 (5)

I, 243

Prudentius

Hamartigenia 542 Quintilianus Institutiones oratoriae : 4,5, 15 and 5, 6, 2

II, 234-239

I, 160

Remigius Autissiodorensis In artem Donati minorem

Silius Italicus 2, 423

ity 1S

1595-1596 (p. 34)

Statius

Thebais 10, 911 Te deum laudamus

1595-1596 (p. 34) 931-932

Terentius

Eunuchus 941 (5, 4, 19)

889

Virgilius Aeneis :

3, 54 5, 818 6, 629 9, 709 10, 726

487-488 II, 268-269 I, 228 n. 76 390-391

Georgica: 1, 145-146 1, (181-)184 2, 305 Vitruvius 2, 1, 4

583-584 II, 478 691

258

Willelmus Tyrensis (p. 42) Chronicon : 8, 6 15,9 19, 28

II, 130 II, 130 II, 130

GENERAL

INDEX

Acarena civitas [Akkar] 1011 Ac(c)o, Ac(c)onensis civitas, Ac(c)onenses

1012, dicta olim Tholomeida (= Ptolemaida) I, 52; bishopric 322-324; famosissima civitas, ad omnia terre sancte loca pie visitanda mediatrix ianua I, 256-258; nobilis 14.431, nobilissima civitas [de mundo add. L] I, 3, tante nobilitatis 604, bonorum omnium

ubertate fecunda titulisque multe nobilitatis insignis 15-16, opulenta 757, locupletissima 670; inclita 1158.1156 (olim!), gloriosa 1186-1187, speciosa 1239, admiranda 1257; tam po-

pulosa 430-431. — cemetery (‘Campo Santo’: St Nicholas) pp. 16 and 31, and 762.765; portus I, 63.323; 525; urbs fortitudinis 1082-1083, munitissima 710, defenses 49-55, fossatum II, 190, turres: pp. 8 and 16 (Thadeus 522) and n. 3, porta Sancti Antonii p. 16; II, 289.577-578.626.658.687.692; siege

n. 25. — War of St Sabas |p. 32 Adenulphus of Anagni p. 20 Agareni (:Egiptii, Sarraceni, Ysmael, cf. 627 reprobi Agar fili) |239.524.528.860-861.1594, venenosa ... progenies viperarum, generatio serpentina

1469-1470

Akkar: Acarena civitas Alamani: Teutonici al-Ashraf Khalil, soldanus pp. 14 and 23; II, 7 (= II, 87).II, 8 (= II, 120). II, 123; rex Egipti 30.85.1082, gentis Babilonie preses 30-31; Babilonie soldanus, Christi persecutor et bestie

imitator vel successor 1063-1064, antiquus christiani cultus et nominis inimicus 31-32; Orientalis predo et barbarus hostis 9, Babilonicus coluber tortuosus 466-467, serpens antiquus, Babi-

lonie soldanus 599, machometice secte dampnabilis prepotens imitator 646, bestia 43 (and passim), cruenta bestia 811, Orientalis bestia 27.1008. — promises II, 603-608; 644ff.

See also Ys-

mael, and passim Alice (Alix de Bretagne) Countess of Blois p. 9 Amalric, king of Jerusalem — n. 34 Anglia] rex (Edward I) I, 234-235: Oto de Grandisono Antheradensis civitas [Tortosa, Tart(o)us] p. 5; 1013 Anthiocena civitas [Antioch] p. 13/14; 1011

216

GENERAL INDEX

Arouad

p. 5

ars bellica

577, militaris II, 55-56, balistandi II, 331

Ashraf: al-Ashraf Atlit: Castrum Peregrinum Averroés p. 20 Avignon pp. 25 and 28 Ayalon, D. n.2

Babilon(ia)

II, 4 (= IL 31); 1485-1505;

Babilonice latebre

II, 34-35: Qalawun, al-Ashraf Balard, M. n. 34 Barber, M. n.33 Bate, K. n. 33

Benoit [Benedict] d'Alignan n. 7 Berithensis civitas [Beyrouth] p. 5; 1013 Bethmann, L. p.26andn.9 Beyrouth: Berithensis civitas Bieler, L. 1306-1318 (47) Blaise, A.

p. 29 (bis); II, 158-159; 288, and passim

Blois: Alice Countess of Blois Boldensele: William of Boldensele Bongars,J. n.3 Bulst-Thiele, M. L. n. 6; II, 706-707 ;386-387 Burchard of Mount Sion p. 26

Caffa

p. 10

Campo Santo: Ac(c)o cannae 655-656

Castrum Peregrinum [Atlit] |p. 5; 1013 Centuriatores: Magdeburg Chanson de Roland

n. 15; II, 449

chansons de geste p. 39 and n. 15 Charles IV, emperor p. 25 Charles d' Anjou n. 28 Christiani (falsi) IL, 604 christianissimus rex 554-555 Clairvaux p. 21 Collége de Navarre (Paris) pp. 7 and 20 consuetudo: ius corpus misticum ecclesie militantis 1585

GENERAL INDEX Cottineau, L.H.

Grawford,P.

Cyprus

217

n. 43

ns 5

II, 153.736; 699.1017-1020 (planned invasion of Cy-

prus). 1022; rex (Henricus II): p. 14 and n. 28; I, 356; I,

9=

121.166.171.230.382; 585-592; vir preclarus I, 322, fugitivus II, 187-188 Daniel, E.R.

n. 19 and 56

Dante p. 9 Daunou, P. p. 20 Delisle, L. p. 20 (ter) Deycks, ha tn 6 dromones

II, 350

earthquakes |m. 34 ecclesia militans: corpus misticum Échard, J.

n. 7 and 16

Ecole des Chartes p. 18 Edward I: Anglia Egiptus, Egiptii (:Agareni, 844.1506-1527,

Babilon(ia),

460.657.691-692.

Rex,

Sarraceni, soldanus:

Ysmael) al-Ashraf,

Qalawun

Eubel, C. n. 16; 322-324 Ewald, P. pp. 22 and 27 Exul ut in Ponto Naso... p. 27 (bis) Fabricius,J.A. n. 14 falsi Christiani 1I, 604 Favre, L.

917-926

Favreau-Lilie, Marie-Luise p. 5 feodus :ius Fickermann, N. p. 44 and n. 66 Folda,J. n. 36 Forey, A. n. 27; 1, 358-359 Fox, W.

n. 73

Francia, Franci] Rex (Philip IV the Fair)

n. 28; I, 233-234;

550.553, rex christianissimus 554-555 : Iohannes de Grilliaco n. 48

Fuhrmann, H.

Galey, J.-Cl.

554-555

Galliae, Galli

II, 673

218

GENERAL INDEX

Gaudini: Monachus Gaudini Genet,J.Ph. 554-555 Genoa, Genoese p. 32 Germans: Teutonici Gertwagen, R.

n. 34

Gheyn,J.v.d. pp. 21 and 22 Gilson, E. . 1395 Grotefend, C. L. n. 6 Grotefend, H. n. 18

Guibert of Nogent n. 79 Guillaume, Guillelmus (see also William) : Guilielmus de Belloioco (Guillaume de Beaujeu), Grand Master of the Order of the Temple pp. 14, 31 and 33; ‘minister’ (n. 27) I, 359-360 (II, 306). II, 657; magister, preceptor 371ff. 375-378.438.454 Guillaume de Villaret n. 36 Haro, Conde [Count] de p. 27 Haytonus, Historia partium Orientalium — p. 22 Heathcote, SheilaJ. p. 21 Helm, K. 1, 185 Henricus II: Cyprus Henschel, G. A. L. 917-926 Hesbert, R.-J. 313-316. 1426-1427 Hinnebusch,J.F. p.21 Holt, P. M. n. 29 Hospitale lerosolimitanum] fratres II, 704-705; 496-511; magistratus II, 226-227;

fortress p. 17, domus

II, 256.337.342:

Jean de Villiers, fr. Matheus I see alsoJand Y Iacobus see James Iberianisms pp. 22 and 26 lerusalem 80 (subversio). 1010-1011 (captio ac desolatio) ;regnum

795-796.1384-1398:

Hanapes) Innocent VI

Hospitale,

patriarcha

(Nicolas de

p. 25 and n. 47

Ioachim of Fiore

p. 11 and n. 19, pp. 15 and 32; 792 (vir ille

propheticus). 944.963.977, see also the Index of quoted authors and texts

GENERAL INDEX

219

Iohannes de Grilliaco (Excidium), de Greliaco (Thadeus), Jean de Grailly, capitaneus ex parte regis Francorum p. 15 and n. 28; I, 232-234.354-355, II, 667-668 ;549-584 Iohannes see also Jean ius (: mos): ius et consuetudo

I, 129, ius constitutum I, 147,

de iure I, 339 and II, 157, iure servitus [= servitutis] feodi II, 412, nullo iure II, 419; iure belli II, 198.381-382.646-617.739-

740 Jacobsen, P. C. |n. 6 Jacoby, D. n. 3 and 34; 866

James of Vitry, Historia Orientalis pp. 6 and 18, and passim; n. 68; Historia Occidentalis p. 21; Epistola2 n. 34, 7 p. 18 Jean de Villiers, Grand Master of the Hospital (:Hospitale) p. 14 and

n. 36;

*minister'

(n. 27) I, 358,

II, 251-252.262.

276.(306).661.704 Jean see also Iohannes Johns,

C. N. n. 34

Kedar, B. Z. n. 34 Klauser, R. n. 18 Kohler, Ch. p. 21 and n. 36 Krusch, B. 1, 295

Krynen, J.

554-555

Lacombe, G.

p. 20

Laffitte, Madame M.-P.

lancee fere quinque cannarum Latham, R. E.

n. 36

655-656

p. 41 and n. 66 and 78 ;917-926.1145

Laurent, J. C. M. n.6 Le Clerc, V. pp. 18 and 20 and n. 36 Libri, G. pp. 7 and 24 and n. 43 and 44 Liege: Saint-Jacques Little, D.

P. n.2

Lófstedt, E. pp. 42 and 43 and n. 66 Louis VII of France n. 34 Ludolf von Sudheim n. 6 Machometus,

Machometh

p. 14; I, 195-196

(invictissimus),

II, 531.728 ;832 (sanctissimus). 1054-1055 (bestia);machometica secta, dampnabilis 646.820-821, abhominabilis 1065-1066

GENERAL INDEX

220

Magdeburg, Centuriatores Mainz: St. James Makhouly, N.

n. 14

n. 34

Marténe, dom E. pp. 7 and 22, and passim Martinus Polonus (of Troppau) p. 26 fr. Matheus Clari Montis/de Claro Monte (Claromonte), marep. 14; II, 13 = II, 224.251-252.266.279.312-

scalcus Hospitalis

313.561-562.591.680.681 ; 478-495.496 Mayer, H. E. Mayhoff, C.

mercenaries

p. 11; notes 3, 27 and 34 I, 243

p. 15

merchants, mercatores

Merlin, prophecy

p. 15; 866-898

p. 22

Messana [= Messina] Meyer, O.

pp. 10, 11 and 31; 1609

n. 18

milicia Sancti Spiritus] minister I, 360 milicia Spate] minister I, 358-359 Minervini, Laura (p. 6): “Templar of Tyre’ minister instead of magister n. 27 Mohammed: Machometus Monachus Gaudini, Grand Master (minister generalis) of the Order of the Temple II, 706-707.717-719.728 Morgan, Mrs. M. R. n. 36 Mortiaux-Denoél, Madame C.

p. 22 and n. 37

mos 703-704; more femineo 565, sapientum I, 174, militancium 408, boum, canum, leonum II, 63-64: ius, Sarraceni

Naples

(p. 31): Thadeus

Napoleon (I Neumann,

n. 43

G. A. n.6

Nicholas IV (summus pontifex, Christi vicarius) 136.270.278.314 and II, 753; 29.866.1558 Nicolas

de Hanapes,

patriarcha

Ierosolimitanus,

stolice sedis legatus, episcopus Aconensis I, 289.248.291-292; I|, 19 = 340.664;

1, 64-65.135O. P., apo-

(322-324), I, 29 = 317-370. Ejpitheta:

318ff., vir venerabilis, reverendus pater I, 231-232, mitissimus

I, 240.366, amantissimus II, 352.524-525, pius II, 701. — pp. 11 and 14, and n. 7

Nicolaus de Chremsir, archidiaconus Boleslaviensis

p. 25

GENERAL INDEX

221

Nicolle, D. C. pp. 165-187 Norberg, D. pp. 42 and 43 and n. 66; II, 352; 472.702-704

Occidentales nationes

1165

O crux, frutex salvificus p. 26 Oliverus (Olivier: Chanson de Roland) II, 449 Opsomer-Halleux, Madame C. n. 38 Ordines milicie 1, 236 (ministeriales), militancium 800 Oriens 841.1115; Orientalis ecclesia 1062, Orientales nationes 1165, gentes 1591 ; predo 9, bestia 27.1008

Orthy Pes

15.6

Oto de Grandisono Anglie destinatus

Otto, A.

[Ot(t)o(n) de Gran(d)son], ex parte regis p. 15; 1, 234-236.355-356 ; II, 668

II, 228; 13 — and passim

Paris: Collége de Navarre patriarcha :Nicolas de Hanapes Paz y Melia, A. p. 27 (bis) Pentapolis 753 Philip IV the Fair n. 28: Francia Phillipps, Sir Thomas p. 21 Picardy n. 36 Pisani p. 32 and n. 30; 593 Potthast, A.

866

Prawer,J. n. 34 and 36 Pringle Dr nn. 359 Prinz,

O. n. 67

Provinciale p. 26 Ptolemaida: Ac(c)o Qalawun,

sultan

p. 23 and n. 29; I, 19 = 34: 21 = 81.25 =

117. 25 = 170. 28 = 226. 38-39.83; II, 4 = 31. 7 (patris = 87). 123 (patre). 51.88-119. — immanissima bestiarum terribilium

terribilissima, sanguinem fidelium sitibundissima II, 35-36 Quatre Fils Aimon n. 15; II, 449

Quétif,J. n. 7 and 16

reliquie Il, 151.734 Remi d'Auxerre n. 73 Renoaldus (Renaud de Montauban :Quatre Fils Aimon) rex christianissimus

|m. 28; 554-555

Il, 449

222

GENERAL INDEX

Riant, Count Paul pp. 7, 8 and 24; n. 28, and passim Riley-Smith,J. I, 358-359 ritus: mos

Rodrigo Jiménez de Rada p. 26/27 Róhricht, R. p. 5; I, 353-361.358-359; II, 706-707 Rolandus (:Chanson de Roland) II, 449 Rothelin, (manuscript of) the abbé de Rothelin |n. 36 rubrics pp. 13, 31 and 35 Safed, Saphet p. 14; n. 6, 7 and 33; 655-656 Sahyoun p. 14 Saint-Gilles in Languedoc n. 36 Saint-Jacques (Liége) pp. 7, 21 and 23; n. 37 and 38 St James (Schónberg, Mainz) p. 24 and n. 43 St Nicholas: Ac(c)o

St Sabas: War of St Sabas Saint-Victor (Paris) pp. 7 and 20 (bis) Sancti Spiritus: milicia

Saphet :Safed Sarraceni (:Agareni, Egiptii, Ysmael)

p. 14; I, 42-43 (contra

naturam abusus ex pueris) ;639-643.661ff. 889-890.895 ;mos I, 62.11, 65, ritus II, 100, luctus consuetus II, 117-118; sacrilegus predo 155, Orientalis bestia 1008, bestie 1435, canes

157.388.1434, perfidi 1124; sapientes 1058 — and passim Schein, Sylvia

n. 4

Schónberg (Mainz) : St James Serna, Don C.-A. dela Serna y Santander p. 21 Sidon :Sydoniensis civitas Silagi, G. n. 46 Sit deo gloria, laus, benedictio p. 27 (bis) Society for the Study of the Crusades and the Latin East soldanus :al-Ashraf, Qalawun Sorbelli, A. p. 26 Spata: milicia

n. 11

Stickel, E. p. 5, and n. 3and 25 Stotz, P. n. 66, and passim; notes 22, 61, 67, 71 and 79; 472

sultan: al-Ashraf, Qalawun Svennung,]. p. 36 and n. 66 Sydoniensis civitas [Sidon] p. 5; 1012-1013 Syria 812.897.1016

GENERAL INDEX

223

Tart(o)us, Tortosa: Antheradensis civitas Te deum 931-932 ‘Templar of Tyre! p. 6, and n. 5 and 32; I, 177ff. ;255-261 Templum] sacra milicia 375-376, sacra religio 383, domus sacra 386-387; Ordo 443; Templars fp. 33, fratres II, 705, Templarii 444, magistri commilitones 424 (= milites 423); magistratus

milicie

Templi

II, 226-227;

domus

II, 647.699.708.

711.724; 251.253 (tutissima menia). 255-261, Templar fortress, castrum pp. 12 and 16 and n. 25; II, 652.722-723.737 ;ecclesia II, 734. — Grand Masters :Guilielmus de Belloioco, Monachus Gaudini. See also reliquie Teutonici (Alamani 512-548) pp. 8 and 14; minister (n. 27) milicie Teutonicorum I, 357. II, 170.172. Turris: Ac(c)o Thadeus of Naples (magister) 896-897. 1608 (p. 11, and passim) Thadeus of Florence orof Parma n. 14 Thietmar of Merseburg p. 44 and n. 66 Tholomeida = Ptolemaida: Ac(c)o Thomson, S. Harrison.

n. 40

Tortosa, Tart(o)us: Antheradensis civitas Transfige, dulcissime lesu p. 26 Transmundus p.21 Tripolis, Tripolitani, Tripolitana civitas (1012) vitas famosissima). 49.140-141.252 ;563

p. 22; I, 39 (ci-

Trithemius,J. n. 14

Turris Alamanorum, Anglorum, macel(l)ar(i)orum :Ac(c)o Tyre, Tyrus p. 32. See also ‘Templar of Tyre’, William (and the Index of quoted authors and texts) Urbanus V

n. 47

Veneris licencia

Veneti

|1338-1339

p. 32 and n. 30; 593

Vesconte, P.

n.3

vicarius Christi

Villon, Frangois

29.1558

1395

Walther, H. pp. 26 and 27 War of St Sabas |p. 32 Waszink,J. H.

I, 12

224 Watson, A. G.

GENERAL INDEX n. 43

Weiland, L. p. 26 William of [Wilhelm von] Boldensele |n. 6 and 21 William of Tyre

n. 36 (continuations), n. 49 and 66

William see also Guillaume, Guillelmus Willis,J. 1069

Ysmael(iticus) (:Agareni, Egiptii, Sarraceni) :perfidi Ysmael fili 844, gens 645, gens impia 418-419, generatio prava atque perversa 1477-1478

TABLE OF CONTENTS Introduction: The texts and their authors 5 The manuscripts and the establishment of the texts 18 The Latin used in the Excidium and by magister Thadeus, and the texts’ orthography 38 Excidium Aconis 47 Magister Thadeus, civis Neapolitanus, Ystoria de desolatione et conculcatione civitatis Acconensis et tocius terre sancte 99 The vocabulary of medieval warfare, by D. C. Nicolle 165

Indices (189) :

Passages and readings quoted and/or discussed in the introduction 191 Table of chapter headings and rubrics 195 Index of biblical references 198 Index of quoted authors and texts 211 General index 215

Printed in Belgium - Imprimé en Belgique D/2004/0095/50 ISBN 2-503-05029-8 HB — relié ISBN 2-503-03000-9 series — série

CORPVS

CHRISTIANORVM

CONTINVATIO

MEDIAEVALIS

ONOMASTICON Adalboldus Traiectensis 171 Adelmannus Leodiensis 171 Ademarus Cabannensis 129 Adso Dervensis 45, 198 Aelredus Rievallensis 1, 2A

Folchinus de Borfonibus 201 Frechulfus Lexoviensis 169, 169A Frowinus abbas Montis Angelorum

Agobardus Lugdunensis 52

Galterus a S. Victore 30

Alexander Essebiensis 188, 188A

Gerardus Magnus 172, 192

134 Galbertus notarius Brugensis 131

Ambrosius Autpertus 27, 27A, 27B Andreas

a S. Victore

53, 53A,

53B,

53E, 53F Anonymus Bonnensis 171 Anonymus Einsiedlensis 171

Anonymus Erfurtensis 171

Gerardus Moresenus seu Csanadensis 49 Gerlacus Peters 155

Gillebertus 171A Giraldus Floriacensis 171A Glossa ordinaria in Canticum Canticorum

170.22

Anonymus in Matthaeum 159

Gozechinus 62

Ars Laureshamensis 40A Ascelinus Carnotensis 171 Balduinus de Forda 99 Bartholomaeus Exoniensis 157 Beatus Liebanensis 58 Benedictus Anianensis 168, 168A Beringerius Turonensis 84, 84A, 171 Bernoldus Constantiensis 171 Bovo Corbeiensis 171 Burchardus abbas Bellevallis 62 Caesarius Heisterbacensis 171

Grammatici Hibernici Carolini 40, 40A, 40B, 40C, 40D Magister Gregorius 171

Carmen Campidoctoris 71

aevi

Guibertus Gemblacensis 66, 66A

Guitbertus

abbas

Novigenti

127,

127A, 171 Guillelmus de Conchis 152, 158 Guillelmus Durantus 140, 140A, 140B

Guillelmus Petrus de Calciata 73 Guillelmus a S. Theodorico 86, 87, 88 Heiricus Autissiodorensis 116, 116A,

116B

Christanus Campililiensis 19A, 19B

Henricus a S. Victore 30

Chronica Adefonsi imperatoris 71

Hermannus de Runa 64

Chronica Hispana 71, 71A, 73

Hermes Trismegistus 143A, 144, 144C

Chronica Naierensis 71A Chronica Latina Regum Castellae 73 Collectio canonum in V libris 6 Commentaria in Ruth 81 Conradus Eberbacensis 138 Constitutiones canonicorum regularium ordinis Arroasiensis 20 Consuetudines |canonicorum — regularium

Hildegardis Bingensis 43, 43A, 90, 91,

Springiersbacenses- Rodenses 48

91A, 91B, 92

Historia Compostellana 70 Historia translationis S. Isidori 73 Historia Roderici vel Gesta Roderici Cam-

pidocti 71 Homiliarium Veronense 186

Hugo Pictaviensis 42 Hugo de Sancto Victore 176, 176A,

Donatus ortigraphus 40D Excerpta isagogarum et categoriarum 120 Expositiones Pauli epistularum ad Romanos, Galathas et Ephesios 151

177 Iacobus de Vitriaco 171 Iohannes Beleth 41, 41A Iohannes de Caulibus 153 Iohannes de Forda 17, 18

Eterius Oxomensis 59

Iohannes

Dionysius Cartusiensis 121, 121A

Florus Lugdunensis 193

Rusbrochius

101, 102, 103,

104, 107, 107A, 108, 109, 110, 172